THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE:
KNOWN ALSO AS
THE GOSPEL OF THE PERFECT LIFE
on Translaied from the original Aramaic AND EDITED BY f The Rev. GIDEON JASPER RICHARD OUSELEY
“Blessed are they who read, and hear, and’ do”
AK Va JEE
“Old things Pass away; thén,; come the New”. Issued ‘by. . “THE . “ORDER OF. _.AT-ONE-MENT”,
and ` ‘UNITED ‘TEMPLARS’ SOCIETY”, PARIS. E JERUSALEM. ‘MADRAS.
This new and. enlarged ‘edition. Has: been published By Teéfilo de la Torre, N. D, O. D., Santa Ana, Costa’ Rica, Central America.
(MARCH 1954)
“Out of the darkness ariseth the light.”
“There are many things which.I have to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them ‘now. Howbeit the Spirit of Truth whom I will send unto you from above, shall guide you into all truth, and bring all things to your semembrance whatsoever I have said unto you.” ;
“After my departure there will arise the ignorant and the crafty, and many things will they ascribe unto Me that I never Spake, and many things which I did speak will they withhold, but the day will come when the clouds shall be rolled away, and the Sun of Righteousness shall shine forth with healing in his wings”
“I am the Way, the Truth, the Life. The doctrine which I teach is that which I am. I am It, and It is 1”
"There ave also many things which Jesus did, the which if they should be written, I suppose that the world itself could not contain the: books that should be written?” —S. JOHN (A.V.)
“In dreams and visions of the night when deep sleep falleth upon men, then doth the All Wise open their ears and send to them instruction.’—BoOK OF JOB.
wG $
AS ge
HEART Wiry ma yk 40
pierce IT 4g
TWO. INSP] OFT
Di. Edward Maitland =<an eminent English ~ humanitarian writer and lecturer, who, in "association .with Dr. Kingsford, wrote ‘two gredt books: “KEYS TO THE CREEDS” and “THE PERFECT WAY or THE FIND- ING. OF CHRIST”. Th were the in- spifers of Rev. Ouse- ley’s *, “THE GOSPEL OF {THE HOLY TWELVE”.
wa
pee
ERS OF “THE GOSPEL
This portrait of Dr. Anna Kingsford in- dicates that she pos-
‘sessed physical peauty ‘as well as magnanimi-
ty of soul and kindness of heart. She was a staunch supporter of vegetarianism and anti- vivisectiOnism, a pio- neer of higher educa- tion for women and a devotee of mystical theosophy.
%
ie h AA
Rev. Gideon Jasper Richard Ouseley
2
According to the text of a printed leaflet sent by Mr. Samuel Hopgood Hart to the publisher of this edition of THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE the true likeness of Our Saviour (on the opposite page) was copied from the portrait carved on an emerald by order of Tiberius Cæsar, which emerald the Emperor of the Turks afterward gave out of the treasury of Constantinople to Pope Innocent VIII, for the redemption of his brother, taken captive by the Christians. i
The following beautiful description of the Master Jesus was taken. from a manuscript now in the possession of Lord Kelly, and in his library, and was copied from an original letter which the Roman Governor of Judea sent to the Roman Senate con- cerning’ our’ Saviour.
“There appeared in these our days a man, of the Jewish Nation, of great virtue, named JESUS CHRIST, who is yet liv- ing among us, and of the Gentiles is accepted for a Prophet of truth, but His own disciples call Him the Son of God—He raiseth the dead and cureth all manner of diseases. A man of stature ‘somewhat tall, and comely, with very reverent ccuntenance, such asthe beholders, may both love and fear, His hair of (the colour of) the chesnut, full ripe, plain to His ears, whence downwards it is more orient and curling and wavering about His shoulders. In the midst of His head is a seam ur partition in His hair, after the manner of the Nazarites. His forehead plain and very de- -licate; His face without spot or wrinkle, beautiful with a lovely ted; His nose and mouth so formed as nothing. can be reprehend- ed; His beard thickish, in colour like His hair. not very long, but forked; His look innocent and mature; His eyes grey, clear, aad quick. In reproving hypocrisy He is terrible; in admonishing, courteous and fair spoken; pleasant in conversation, mixed with gravity. It cannot be remembered that any have seen Him Laugh, but.many have seen Him Weep. In proportion of body, most excellent; His hands and arms delicate to behold. In speaking, very temperate, modest, and wise. A man, for His singular beauty, surpassing the children of men”.
LECTION
XVII.
. Nativity of John the Baptist ..
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
‘CONTENTS.
PROLOGUE
Explanation Preface .. n wc ce oe ane eo
Prologue .. .. ..
Parentage and Conception | “of “John ‘the Baptist .. .. ...
Immaculate Conception of Jesus ‘the Christ
Nativity of Jesus the Christ
Manifestation of Jesus to the Magi .
Childhood and Youth of Jesus the Christ. He delivereth a lion from the. hunters
The Preaching of John the Baptist ..
The Baptism of Jesus-Maria, the Christ .
The Four Temptations .. ..
Joseph and Mary make a feast unto Je- sus. Andrew and Peter find Jesus..
The Anointing by Mary Magdalene... ...
the Nobleman’s Son .. ..
The First Sermon in the Synagogue of Nazareth .. ..
The Calling of Andrew and Peter. The Teaching of Cruelty in Animals. The Two Rich Men .. ..
The Healing of the. Leper and the Palsied. The Deaf man who denied that -others could Hear.. ..-
Calling of Matthew. ‘Parable of the ‘New Wine in Old Bottles .. ... ..
Jesus ..Sendeth Forth. the Twelve and "their
Fellows m s
` The Marriage in Cana. The Healing of `
55 56
10 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
LECTION
XVIII. XIX.
XX. XXI.
- XXII. XXIII. XXIV.
XXV. XXVI. XXVII.
XXVIII. * XXIX.
XXX XXXi.
XXXII
XXXIII. XXXIV. XXXV.
XXXVI.
YXXVII. XXXVIII.
XXXIX. XL.,
XLI. XLII. XUN,
Jesus Sendeth Forth the Two and Seventy Jesus Teacheth how to Pray. Error even in Prophets ... .. wn The Return of the Two and ‘Seventy. a Jesus rebuketh Cruelty to a Horse. Cop- demneth the Service of Mammon. Blesseth Infants ... bade Restoration of Jairus’ Daughter . : Jesus and the Samaritan Woman .. .. Jesus Denounces Cruelty. Healeth the Sick The Sermon on the Mount (Part I.) Sermon on the Mount (Part II.) .. s Sermon on the Mount (Part IIL.) . Jesus releaseth the Rabbits and Pigeons... He feedeth Five Thousand with Six Loaves, and Seven Clusters of Grapes. Heals the Sick. Jesus Walketh on the Water `. The Bread of Life and the Living “Vine
The Bread of Life and the Living Vine.
Jesus Teacheth the Thoughtless Driver
God the Food and Drink of All . ;
By the Shedding of Blood of Others is no Remission of Sins .. ...
Love of Jesus for All Creatures. His ‘Care for a Cat .. ... Rae Pena NN
The Good Law. The Good Samaritan. Mary and Martha. On Divine Wisdom .. ...
‘The Woman taken in n Adultery. “The Pha-
risee and the Publican . .. ..
The Regeneration of.the Soul .. .. .. ..
Jesus Condemneth the Ill-Treatment of Animals .. ..
The Kingdom of Heaven (Seven. “Parables )
Jesus Expoundeth the Inner Tees to the Twelve .. . .. i ae
Jesus setteth free the- Caged. "Birds, The -Blind Man Who denied that others saw
Jesus teacheth ‘Concerning . Marriage. The Blessing..of Children... .. .
Jesus Teacheth Concerning the Riches ‘of this World and the’ Washing of Hands
and eating of Unclean Meats .. m se
97 98
100
LECTION XLIV.
XLV. XLVI.
_ XLVI. XLVIII.
LXVI.
LXVII. LXVHI. LXIX.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
The Confession of the Twelve. Christ the.
True Rock ... ..
Seeking for Signs. The "Unclean ‘Spirit .. ag
The ‘Transfiguration on the Mount, and the Giving of the Law ..
The Spirit giveth Life. The Rich Man and the Beggar ... ...
Jesus feedeth One Thousand with Five
. Melons. Healeth the Withered Hand
on the Sabhath Day. Rebuketh CAYO crisy .... S
The True Temple of God a o aid Geom
Christ the Light of the World .
The Truth Maketh Free ii ne us ou
The Pre-existence of Christ ..........
Jesus Healeth the blind on ‘the Sabbath. Jesus at the Pool of Siloam...
The Examination. of the Blind Man. A Living Type of the Honse of God
Christ the Good . Shepherd
` The Raising of Lazarus from his “Sleep
in the Tomb .
u
PAGE
101 103
105 108
.110 111 113 114 116
117
119° 121
123
Concerning little Children. “Forgiveness. ‘of:
others. Parable of the Fishes .. .. ..
‘Divine Love to the Repentant .. .. ..
Jesus Forewarneth His Disciples. Glad Tidings to Zaccheus wow. we oe
Jesus Rebuketh Hypocrisy
Jesus Foretelleth the End ... .. sista:
Parable of the Ten Virgins ` ct RAUR AANS
Parable of the Talents ... ... ae
Jesus Teacheth in the Palm Circle. The
` Divine Life and Substance ... ..
The Last Anointing by Mary Magdalene. Neglect not the Present time .. .. ..
Jesus again Teacheth his @Disciples con- cerning the Nature of God. The Kingdom of-God. The Two in One
The Last Entry into Jerusalem. The Sheep and the Goats .. ..
The Householder and the Husbandmen. Order out. of Disorder ... ...
The Christ within the Soul. The Resur- -rection and the Life. Salome’s Ques- HOI E Ss se ee de es en ae) A alae cee Se
125 128
130 132 134 137 138 139
141
142 143 145
148
2 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
LECTION
LXX. LXXI. LXXII. LXXIII. LXXIV. LXXV. LXXXVI.
’” LXXVII. LXXVIII. LXXIX. LXXX. LXXXI. LXXXII. LXXXIII. LXXXIV.
LXXXVII. LXXXVIII. LXXXIX.
Jesus Rebuketh Peter's Haste .. n u n
The Cleansing’ of the Temple ... .. ...
The Many Mansions in the One House
Christ the True Vine o no n ue a aa
Jesus foretelleth Persecutions .. s o se m
The Last Paschal Supper .. ..
Washing of Feet. The Eucharistic Ob- lation .. o n e
The Agony in Gethsemane...
The Betrayal . se alae
The Hebrew Trial before Caiaphas tae ee
The Sorrow and Penance of Judas .. ... ..
The Roman Trial before Pilate .. .. ..
‘The Crucifixion. .. i ..
The Burial of Jesus .. ... nm ee L, .. The Resurrection of Jesus .. .. ..
‘Jesus appeareth to Two at Emmaus - we aes
Jesus appeareth in the Temple, Blood Sacrifices Cease .. ... lta sina Jesus appeareth to the Twelve a o aoao The Eighth Day after the Resurrection .. Jesus appeareth at the Sea of Tiberias .. What is Truth? .. .. ...: wae The Order of the Kingdom (Part | L). m m The Order of the Kingdom (Part 1I.).. .. The Order of the Kingdom (Part IH.) .. The Order of the Kingdom (Part IV) .. The Ascension of Christ .. The Pouring out of the Spirit. “The tak- ing of Maty and Joseph .. nae The Epistle of Apollos the Prophet | teas Commentaries on the Lections .. n a n Foreword . “In Memoriam” Rev. “Ouseley ..
PAGE
149 151 152 154 156 157
- 160
164 165 167 168 169 172 176 177 179
180 381 183 184 186 188 189 191 193 195
196 200 203 204 247
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 13
`
Publisher’s Introduction to the Fifth Edition of
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY- TWELVE
1.—Of great importance to the reader of this gospel will be the extensive section of ‘commentaries im: mediately following the text of the gospel. These com- - mentaries supply most valuable additional infor- mation to the text of the Lections and make the pa- rables of Jesus much more easily understood. Therefore, after carefully reading a Lection, the reader should turn to the Commentary Section and read the para- graph or paragraphs pertaining to the Lection just read. By doing so you will attain a higher under- standing of the teachings of the Master Jesus.
2.—At the end of the book has been added an ex- tensive and important “IN MEMORIAN THE REVE- REND OUSELEY”, written by his friend, Mr. Samuel Hopgood. Hart. This “IN MEMORIAM” will be of great value and iriterest to the reader, and, perhaps, it should be read before the text of the Gospel, since it contains a highly interesting biographical sketch of Reverend Ouseley’s life and work.
3:—As you proceed reading The Gospel of the Holy ` Twelve you will see that a large part of the text is familiar to you, inasmuch as you may have read . similar or identical passages in the four gospels of .
rN
14° THE : GOSPEL -OF THE HOLY TWELVE
* the New Testament. This should not lead the reader
- to the wrong. conclusion that this Gospel was copied
fromthe four gospels of the New Testament. This could not be so, since The Gospel of the Holy Twelve
is much larger and contains numerous subjects not ` present in the four gospels of the New Testament.
These missing highly important teachings are the ones which the corruptors who translated the original gospel
left out of the four gospels. Hence, we do not claim
that this is a new, different gospel but that it is a tran-
slation of the complete, original gospel of Jesus.
4—In his preface, Rev. Ouseley affirms that The Gospel of the Holy Twelve, as received by him, is a translation of one of the most ancient and complete Christian fragments, written in Aramaic and used in the first Christian Church in Jerusalem, and that this was the original gospel. Yet. when many of those who have not had the proper information about the pos- ` sibility of acquiring knowledge intuitively read the statement made by Rev. Ouseley (to the effect that he received the glorious message of The Gospel of the Holy Twelve in “visions and dreams of night” and “in communications with the ‘spiritual entities of Em- manuel Swedenborg, Anna Kingsford, Edward Maitland and the priest Placidus”,) will come to the hasty conclusion that inasmuch as' Reverend Ouseley himself did not make the translation. of the gospel from the Aramaic, ‘the gospel here presented loses much of its value. -Such should not be the case. For if we use logic in our reasoning and learn that we should. judge the yalue of a tree by. the kind and quality of the fruit it yields, rather than by the name of the person who plgnted it we shall be able to come to a true conclusion. Just so. if we judge The Gospel of the Holy Twelve by the intrinsic moral value of its teach- ings we-inevitably come to the conclusion that the teachings of this gospel are of the highest moral, spiritual, physical and physiological value to every man. woman and child. This being so, this gospel - remains. intrinsically true because it is good. The name of the agent who received this glorious mes- sage -aş well as the manner in which he received it is of secondary importance as long as the teachings are good and true. z
£ ;~ Atter a long and conscientious study of this gospel
'. it is my firm conviction that these teachings are good, i true and beautiful and that the practice thereof will
“THE .GOSPEL OF THE HOLY ye 15
‘bring to suffering marinate & a ~ NEW GOLDEN AGE i of peace, greater happiness, better health and longer 4 life. Bt
‘Therefore, being convinced that The: ‘Gospel of the Holy Twelve is of such great importance to suffering ` $ humanity I felt that it was my duty 4 i {i possible to bring the beautiful and‘ glorious: teachings } of the Master Jesus to a confused, diséased/ semi- insane world getting ready for self-déstruction. Hence, ` I rejoice. that the many financial‘ and’ other obstacles + which weré in the way of the publication: of the fifth i edition of this book (50 years after its last edition) ; ,
së who: read and .
follow these teachings of the: Master will find therein 4 . the salvation of their souls as well.as. the prevention ”
and relief of much physical suffering. f wd
That these blessings may come upon those Who have |, \ helped to make this publication possible, as well as ; upon those who read this glorious message” of if Master Jesus is my heart's Te ; E. IE
Now I shall rejoice and rest’ ‘in peace, kriowing that < my work has not been done in vain and. that the life-giving message of the Master Jesus has again been . brought, to suffering humanity in its complete form / and prhung beauty. - foe: \
Thi DE LA: TORRE. :
SAMUEL HOPGOOD HART,
whom Rev. Ouseley entrustec with this new edition of
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 17
Explanatory Preface
(Revised and Enlarged) (1) /
THIS “Gospel of the Holy. Twelve” (Evangelists) ef the Christian Dispensation is one. of the: most an= cient and complete of early Christian fragments, pre- served in one of the Monasteries of the. Buddhist - monks in Thibet, where it was hidden by some of the Essene community. for safety from the hands of cor- ruptors, and is now for the first time translated: from the Aramaic. The contents clearly show it to booi- early Essenian writing. This ancient community of the::
(1) This was the Rev. G. J. R. Ouseley’s Prefaces to. the’ last (fourth) Edition of “The: Gospel of the Holy Twelve” that was published during his lifetime. Apart from correc- tions of printers’ errors, it needed a few phraseological re- visions which have been made, and some parts — of no usė= fulness so far as this Gospel is concerned — have been omit- ted; but no revisions have been made that alter or affect the teaching. Á
An Article "In Memoriam the Rev. G. J. R. Ouseley”, printed in the Appendix hereto, amplifies the facts stated in the Preface regarding the circumstarices under which this Gospel was received and written by Rev. Ouseley, and gives a short account of his environment.
After Rev. Ouseley’s death (in 1906) the late Rev. E. F. Udny (a priest of the Liberal Catholic Church) brought out another Edition of the Gospel — the only Edition pub-
lished since Rev. Ouseley’s death which did not include this Preface.
S. H. H.
18 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
Jewish Church called Yessenes, Iessenes, Nazarites, or Nazirs (strongly resembling the Therapeutae, and the Buddhists) wno practicea community of goods, daily ablutions, and daily worship; and renounced flesh eating, and strong drink, and the sacrifice of animals, and the doctrine of “atonement” for the sins of some by the vicarious and involuntary suffering of others, as held by the Pharisees and Sadducees, and by the heathen before them; thus prepared the way for those Orders and Communities of men and wom- em which have since arisen throughout the East and West, like cities set on a hill, to show the perfect way to Christians living in the world — notabiy those of S. Basil in the East, and S. Benedict in the West, and with them the Carthusians and the Franciscans; and before them all, the Carmelites (who had their head- quarters on Mount Carmel) to which community they are similar in their customs, and even their dress, if mot altogether identical with them, tracing their ori- gin to Elias, abstaining from all flesh meats and strong drinks, and whose symbol was, it is said, an iron cross in a circle: and among the animals, the Lamb and the Dove were their special emblems (2).
In this community Jesus, and His cousin John were brought up from childhood — and some of, if not all, His early disciples — apparently among that section of them which regarded Marriage as a vener- able institution, “honorable in all men.” Their “Gos- pel of the Holy Twelve” was communicated to the Editors (3), in numerous fragments at different times, by Emmanuel Swedenborg, Anna Kingsford, Edward Maitland, and a priest of a former century, giving his
{2) See Philo (in Loco) or Kitto’s Cyclopaedia (art, Essenes), l also Arthur Lillies “Christianity and Buddhism.”
(3) Rev. Ouseley, regarding himself as a dual being — for the purpose of concealing his personality, so described himself; but he was the sole Editor. On the title-page, he described himself as “A disciple of the Master, and in the Preface he describes himself variously as “the Editor’, and as “the Editors in the flesh’, and as “the visible Editors of these Scriptures,” and as “the writers and mediums of this revela- tion” — deaf and closed for many years to physical sounds”, deafness being a great afliction from which he suffered. In a letter (written for publication) he said: “The Gospel of the Holy Twelve” was communicated z0 me” by the four Communicators. S. H. H.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 19
mame as Placidus, of the Franciscan Order, after- wards a Carmelite. By them it was translated from the original, and given to the Editors in the flesh, to -be supplemented in. their proper places. where in- dicated, from the Four Gospels (A.V.) revised where mecessary by the same (4).
. To this explanation, the Editors cannot add, nor from it take away. By the Divine Spirit was the Gos- % -pel communicated to the four above mentioned, and % by them translated and given to the writers; not in seance rooms but “in dreams and visions of the night” and by direct guidance has God instructed them by ‘chosen instruments; and now they give it to the ‘world, that some may be made wise unto Salvation, > ‘while those who reject it, remain in their blindness, $ till they will to see. E
44) Having described the manner in which the translation of an early Essenian writing was “at different times” and “in numerous fragments” given to him by the four (named) “unseen translators” — it is important to note that the same was “to be supplemented” by Rev. Ouseley in places where needed. I am not able to say what parts of this Essenian Gospel as given to the world by Rev. Ouseley, represent æ translation of the “fragments” referred to, or what parts thereof represent supplementary matter. Assuming both to be in agreement with the teaching of the Essene Commun- ity, this Gospel would represent “the Gospel according to the Essenes”. Rev. Ouseley no doubt sometimes used the word ‘Gospel’ — or God-Story — in a broad and general sense, meaning the Revelation of God in Christ as held or understood by the Essene Community; and it must not be -overlooked that in writting it, he had inspirational guid- ance. There is also the possibility of Soul memory having aided the transmission. Note the word “reminiscences” used by him in his foreword “To the Reader’. This Gospel teaches reincarnation, and- Rev. Ouseley told me facts im- plying that he lived at the time of Jesus. As regards “guid- ance”, he said: “All I have written I have received from -the four translators in the unseen who impressed it on my mind”. This Gospel must be judged oz its own merits — othe merits of its teaching.
S. H. H..
20 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
R That the contents of this ancient Gospel set forth.
Ja higher moral and religious teaching, as the basis of the Christian Church, than any other that has come- i down to us, requires but the reading of eyes divested. of prejudice, and the perception of a regenerate heart,. and an intelligent mind, to see and appreciate. The narrative of the giving of the New Law on the Holy: Mount describes a scene that, though it was not at- à tended “with blackness and thunder and the sound. , of the trump”, can never be forgotten.
Paar T
ee eis
ee
The mode of communicating the present work to #the writers may raise the senseless sneer of the ig- : norant and the conceited, who (strange to say) read-. : ily receive, or profess to receive, with little or no en-
uiry, similar communications of early days, in which.
e Church practised invocations of the departed, as. news and received from them revelations almost uni- versally recognized and accepted — as Professor Fal- comer (Genoa) and others have shown — many of. them much more marvellous and incredible than those regarding this Gospel. Also millions of people of all. times and in all places (120 millions estimated in Europe alone) excluding impostors and self-deceived. who are ever with us — the tares among the wheat — besides thousands of learned thinkers and stu- dents, investigators and writers not given to trifling.. but to studious research, have given their verdict, that such communications are not only possible, but ac- tualities, showing that God works the same way to- day, as He did thousands of years ago, through angels. : and ministering spirits, to rouse and elevate the A Ù hearts of men and women to higher things.
à af Inasmuch as this Gospel touches on many ques- 5 tions of vital moment now discussed in this age, and. = ¢ Little known in those times, it may well be termed par excellence the prophetic Gospel: and critics and scholars will remember that the writings of Justin. Martyr. Papias and others, distinctly speak of, and quote from, “the Gospel of the Hebrews” — known otherwise as “the Gospel of the Twelve Apostles” and. . “the Gospel of the Nazarites,” — used then, chiefly- in the Church at Jerusalem, and the original of Mat- thew’s Gospel in Hebrew which we have in Greek.. 4 This identifies it as the original Gospel from which 4 the others (the four) were more or less closely copied,- ‘\with numerous variations and important omissions...
4
oy ities
Hanay
teeta st hag in
GOO iin glee A
Resend Baa oa. o
parani
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY. TWELVE 21
“by accident or design, to suit the corrupt taste of the} F ‘worldly (5). f $ To tnose who may think it a difficulty, that the | ‘mame of the notorious body of the Essenes — not less . ‘notorious than the Pharisees or Sadducees, so often ` spoken of — is not once mentioned either in this - Gospel, or in the received four, the very silence ought — ~to appeal, as an eloquent testimony to its origin. X It is the opinion, after much patient study and : research of that learned traveller and author Myr. Ar- . ‘thur Lillie — in his work on “Buddhism and Chris- . ‘tianity” — that “the earliest and only authentic Gos- `. “pel must come from the Essenes, and all that is anti- © Essene (in our four) is accretion.” This Gospel we . ‘claim to have recovered by the help of our four co- :. -workers in the unseen. ii This new and complete edition of the Gospel we ~ ‘have revised and enlarged, not only in the explan- : -atory preface, but also by additional matter, and by.
‘{5) In his “Brief Commentary” (referred to in foot-note (6) post), Rev. Ouseley says: “The Gospel of the Hebrews is undoubtedly the original (i. e. not the present) Gospel of . St. Matthew, and the one used in the primitive Church of Jerusalem, and identical with this.” p“
The late Rev. J. Todd Ferrier — who, like Rev. Ouseley, was the recipient of Illumination, — in his book, “The Master”, says: “The first Gospel Record written for the Churches was founded upon the Gospel written by St. Mat- thew and The Logia of St. John. That Gospel has been recovered in these days, and is now known as The Gospel of the Holy Twelve. It was from this latter Gospel that the present received Records were built up” (p. 430): and “The writer who sent out the first Gospel Record to the Churches presented the story as an outward and personal event in the Master’s life; and as that Record was the one made use of ‘by those who wrote the Synoptic Gospels, the materialized form of it is found in these Gospels with but slight varia- tion” (p. 390). Thus, the mysteries were veiled in the ‘Record which formed the basis of the four Gospels (p. 252). It is indubitable that they are veiled in this Gospel, but nevertheless with this promise: “Be of good cheer”, for the time will come when the truth which has been hidden ‘shall be manifested, and “the light shall shine, and the -darkness shall pass away.” (Lect. XCV. 3, 4.)
S. H. H.
22 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
# corrections which escaped our notice in previous edi-- = tions. We have also incorporated some important 2 motes with this edition (6). The number of verses in.
each Lection have been better arranged, while the:
» number of Lections remains the same.
The Editors have been at great pains to verify in the early Christian writers most of the older utter- ances of Jesus — strange im modern ears — so far as. their present limitations would admit, many of them having been lost to the world till the present revela- tion.
It is with some reluctance that the Editors in this. mew and complete edition of the Gospel allude to- some of the phenomena which accompanied its tran- scription, but in these days of cold unbelief and scep- ticism concerning everything sacred, it may be a con- solation to some who have had similar experiences,. and not entirely without interest to others who are not quite hardened, to know that to the writers and mediums of this revelation, spiritual manifestations of an undoubted nature have been given, especially toward the end of the transcription of this Gospel, though deaf and closed for many years to physical sounds, Thus, voices were heard of a choir singing a sacred chant, and bells were heard ringing as in mid-air, and the musical rendering and recitation of certain portions of the Scriptures — chiefly those not to be found in the Four Gospels of the A.V., though. alluded to — were heard with the well-known ori- ental cadences of readers in some grand old ca- thedral, as if the inspiring spirits wished to set their: seal to the reality of their presence, and perhaps to the truths which were written, though nothing occurred to overwhelm with the crushing weight of infallible authority (7) the judgement and calm rea- son and discernment which God had given the writ- ers, who are permitted to add a little to what they have already said concerning the unseen translators of the ancient Gospel.
(6) These notes with a short Foreword of ‘Some Definitions”, occupy many pages, They are described as “A Brief Com-- mentary”. They were not included in Rev. Udny’s Edition of the Gospel (see foct-note) (1) ante).
(7) On the question of infallibiltty, see Rev. Ouseley’s remarks- at the close of his foreword “To the Reader” herein.— (Pages 26 and 27).
S. H. H.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 23
Of Emmanuel Swedenborg (d. 1772), the Swedish seer and mystic, that he was seen by three trust- ;. worthy clairvoyants in the spiritform as an elderly `: clergyman, in the dress of a former generation, inter- :. esting himself in the work of transiating and super- = vision, some of the said clairvoyants never having `: heard of him till they saw his portrait, which, on its - being presented to them by the Editor, they at once ; recognised with the exclamation: “That is her” “It is y his very dress,” added two of them. y
Of Placidus (cir. 1326), that he was known to the Editor only as a Carmelite monk, sitting occasionally by his bedside and discussing many questions., To the query. “Suppose that in these days of discovery of ancient documents some ancient and genuine MSS. were found in which it was clearly written, “Joseph begat Jesus of Mary his wife, who was afterwards called the Christ,” Do you think the Church dogma of the immaculate conception (cf Jesus) would be im- perilled to your mind?” he instantly replied. “Not in the least, the Church would in that case propound and define the immeculate conception of Joseph as well as that of his bride — the safeguard would be doubled." Judge of the Editor's surprise, when within six months after, news came from the East of the discovery by Mrs. Lewis of a most ancient and un- doubtedly genuine MS. of the Holy Gospels, with these very words in the first chapter of St. Matthew, preceding the interpolation, without which the sense of the entire is evident and complete (8).
Of Edward Maitland (d. 1897), that he was the Editor’s esteemed friend, from the time of the deli- ¢ very of the lectures which, in collaboration with An- è ma Kingsford, were in 1881 given by him to a select * eudience in London, and which lectures were, in the |: following year, published under the title of “The Per- ` fect Way: or the Finding of Christ’. Though a member |. of an Evangelical family in the Anglican Church, he | and Anna Kingsford were the first to bring into prom- ` imence the dsctrines of the “Father-Motherhood” in - God, and of Reincarnation, etc, calling on the then . Pope, Leo XIII, to define them as undoubted Articles - of the Faith, being the proper Ecclesiastical basis of i
(8) In this connection see Lect. II 2,6. S. H. H.
24 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
, the religious equality of woman with man — the In-
tuition with the intellect in the coming age of illumi- nation. - . Of Anna Kingsford (d. 1888), it is sufficient to
Say that she was the recipient of Divine Illuminations
which, in 1889, were published under the title of “Clothed With the Sun”. A fow years before mesting Edward Maitland, she was received into the Latin communion by Cardinal Manning, and until her death remained a nominal member of that communion, though buried with Protestant rites. She was a Cath- . olic in the true sense as expressed in the teaching of “The Perfect Way’. Shortiy before her death, she wrote an Apologia explaining her position in which she said: “In the faith and doctrine set forth in that
1 book I desire to die” (9).
As formerly, the writers and the transmitters of sacred Scriptures (in their purity) for the benefit of . humanity, were sometimes forced, by motives of prud- ence, to conceal thelr personclities while in the flesh, knowing well, that for a divine message, its own truth was the best evidence of genuine inspiration, and that by reason of its rebuking: the cherished views of the many, they would meet with the usual reward from the ignorant and worldly — persecution of one kind or another -- so now for the same reason, seeking neither praise nor blame from men, the visi- ble Editors of these Scriptures withhold their names. For the world is the same now as then, yea, worse, for these are the days of unbelief in God, the Good, the Beautiful and the True — “the rude latter days” of which the late Father Faber spoke so touchingly — when courtesy is almost unknown, and reverence and faith are well-nigh dead, and obedience to God
- is counted nought when it would restrain or inter- fere with some perverse and wicked fashion or folly of the day, or some deep-rooted evil habits or customs of long standing.
This Gospel was not addressed to the heathen, but chiefly to the true followers of Jesus, in the early days
“ of the Church of Jerusalem. Now it is communicated | te modern Christians, if perchance it may be received
by a few men and women of “Peace and Goodwill”,
y to whom “Peace on Earth” is again announced, It is
(9) This and the last preceding paragraph have been revised; and several paragraphs following, being of little or no value to the subject matter, have been omitted.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 25
l h. ‘quite immaterial to the Editors whether it be or be” not received, though to them who reject or ignore iti it may be otherwise. &
For long ages, since the destruction of Jerusalem, ‘the aspect of God, as the Eternal Mother (“Holy Spir- it’). One with the Eternal Father, has been concealed from our eyes by clouds of human tradition, error -and superstition, but now the Sun of Righteousness
(the Divine Mother) shines in its fulness from behind the clouds of darkness that have so long hidden it from view, and it shines alike on believer and un- believer, on those who see and feel its warmth, and on those who will have to remain in darkness, and perish for want of light. It is written. “Behold I come from behind the clouds and every eye shall see Me whom ‘they have pierced, and all of the earth who see, shall wail because of their iniquities”. The world is deaf to the beloved Voice, and hears not; blind, and sees not but only the things which make for its own lusts. As of yore, approaching to the Holy City, Jesus wept, so now to moaern Christendom He seems to say. “je- xusalem, Jerusalem, thou that stonest the prophets and revilest them that are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together as a hen ‘gathereth her chickens under her wings, but ye would not! Oh that thou hadst listened in this thy day to ‘the things which make (through righteousness) for thy peace, but ye would not! Behold the day cometh, when thine enemies shall cast a trench beyore thee -and surround thee on every side, and burn thee with ‘fire, leaving not one stone upon another. Behold now is your house left unto you desolate, and ye shall not :see Me henceforth, till ye shall say. Blessed are They who come in the Name of the Holy One”.
THE EDITORS OF THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE.
..ass OERI
26 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
TO THE READER
THE all-pitying love of our Saviour embraces not only mankind, but also the “lower” creatures of God, sharers with us of the one breath of life, and with us on the one road of ascent to that which is higher. Never has the Providence with which the All-Merci- ful watches over the animals “unendowed with rea- son,” as well as over “reason-endowed” man, been more impressively brought home to us than in the saying of Jesus: “Are not five sparrows sold for two. farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?” ,
How were it possible to think otherwise, than that. the Saviour would have had pity and compassion on the creatures who must bear their pain in silence. Would it not seem to us like a blasphemy if we were to hear it said that Jesus or Mary would have beheld. without pity cr succour the illtreatment of helpless. animals? Nay, certainly, when our Saviour brought redemption to a world sunk in selfishness, hard-heart- edness and misery, and proclaimed the Gospel of an. ail-embracing love, there was, surely, a share in this. redemption for all suffering creatures, since when. man opened his heart to this Divine Love, there was no room left for pitiless hardness towards the other creatures of God, who, like man, have been called in-. to life with the capacity ef enjoyment and of suffer- ing. They bear the marks of the Redeemer, who prac- tice this ali-pitying love. And how little it is that the minimum of Christian compassion for helpless crea- tures demands of us! Only net to inflict on them any
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 27
torture, and to help them when they are in trouble, or appeal to us for succour, and when, of necessity, we take their life, to let it be a speedy death with the least pain: a genile sleep. But, alas! how little are we penetrated with these divine lessons of mercy and compassion. How many grievous tortures are in- flicted on helpless creatures under the pretence of science, or to gratify an unnatural appetite, or cruel. lusts, or the promptings of vanity.
As an aid to a higher Christianity than that hith- erto taught in the Churches, these fragments of a à fuller Gospel are now presented, giving us the Fem- ;:
F
inine tenderness as well as the Masculine strength of the Perfect Christ. £
The greater and more important part of these rem- iniscences which have formed the groundwork and. basis of various teachings issued by the Order of At- one-ment since 1818, when it was incepted, are now for the first time given in their entirety, throwing ad- ditional light on the real doctrine of Jesus, or eluci- dating the contents of the canonical Gospel as com- monly received, retaining the translation of the A.V. wherever possible, or sufficiently clear. It will be for the Church of the Future when revising the entire Scriptures to give a primary place to the original end complete “Gospel of the Holy Christ” using the. others for a confirmation from four other witnesses that every word may be established to them who are not in a condition to receive the goodness, purity and. truth of the former,
Like all other inspired writings (but not neces- sarily infallible in every word) these writings from within the Veil must be taken on their own internal. evidence of a Higher Teaching. For inspiration of the Spirit no more necessarily implies infallibility than. the divine breath of life inbreathed by man, neces- sarily implies freedom from all accidents, diseases or miseries incidental to mortal life.
It is a faithless and perverse generation, as of old, that seeks for signs, and to them saith the Spirit. “There shall no sign be given.” for were the very writers of this Gospel raised from the dead, and were they to testify to their authorship, they would not be believed, unbelieving critics would still ask for a. sign, and the more they were given, the more they would ask in the hardness of their hearts. The sign is The Truth — the pure in heart they shall see it.
‘28
IN THE NAME OF
THE ALL HOLY. AMUN.
HERE beginneth the Gospel of the perfect Life of Jesu-Maria, the Christ, the offspring of David through Joseph and Mary after the flesh, and the Son of God, through Divine Love and Wisdom, after the Spirit.
*
PROLOGUE
From the Ages of ages is the eternal Thought, . and the Thought is the Word, and the Word is the Act, and these Three are one in the Eternal Law, and the Law is with God and the Law proceeds from God. All things are created by Law and without It is not -anything created that existeth. In the Word is Life and Substance, the Fire and the Light. The Love and the Wisdom, are One for the Salvation of all. And ‘the Light shineth in darkness and the darkness con- cealeth it not. The Word is the one Life-giving Fire, which shining into the world becometh the fire and ‘light. of every soul that entereth into the world. I am in the world, and the world is in Me, and the world knoweth it not. I come to my own House, and my friends receive Me not. But as many as receive and obey, to them is given the power to become the sons and daughters of God, even to them who believe in the Holy Name, who are born—not of the will of the blood and flesh, but of God. And the Word is in- earnate and dwelleth among us, whose Glory we beheld, full of Grace. Behold the Goodness, and the ‘Truth and the Beauty of God!
THE GOSPEL OF IHE HOLY TWELVE 29"
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE.
LECTION I. The Parentage and Conception of John the Baptist.
1 THERE was in the days of Herod, the king of Judea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia; and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth.
2 And they were both righteous before God, walk- ing in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. And they had no child, because that. Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years.
3 And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest’s office before God in the order of his course, according to the custom of the priest’s office, his lot. was to burn incense when he went into the temple IOVA. And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the time of the offering of incense.
4 And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing over the altar of incense. And when Zacharias saw, he was troubled, and fear fell upon him. But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Za- charias, for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Eli- sabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his: name John.
5 And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth; for he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall neither eat flesh meats, nor drink strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Spirit, even from his mother’s womb.
30 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
6 And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God; And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.
7 And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife js well stricken in years. And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and am sent to peak unto thee, and to an- nounce unto thee these glad tidings.
8 And, behold, thou art dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall be per- formed, then shall thy tongue be loosed that thou mayest believe my words which shall be fulfilled in their season.
9 And the people waited for Zacharias, and mar- velled that he tarried so long in the temple. And ‘when he came out, he could not speak unto them; and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple; for he made signs unto them, and remained speechless.
10 And it came to pass, that, as soon as the days of his ministration were accomplished, he departed ‘to his own house. And after those days, his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself five months, saying, Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days ` wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men.
NOTICE OF GREAT IMPORTANCE:—In order to obtain a better understanding of the teachings of Jesus, after reading each lesson turn to the COMENTARY SECTION and read the ex- planatory notes referring to the Lection just read.
LECTION II. The Immaculate Conception of Jesus Christ
1 AND in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God, unto a city of Galilee, named Na- zareth, to a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin’s name was Mary.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 31
2 Now Joseph was a just and rational Mind, and he was skilled in all manner of work in wood and in stone. And Mary was a tender and discerning Soul, and she wrought veils for the temple. And they were both pure before God; and of them both was Jesu-Maria who is called the Christ.
3 And the angel came in unto her and said, Hail, Mary, thou that art highly favoured, for the Mother-. hood of God is with thee: blessed art thou among women and blessed be the fruit of thy womb.
4 And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of Salutation this should be. And the angel said unto ` her, Fear not, Mary, for thou hast found favour with God and, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb and bring forth a child, and He shall be great and shalt be called a Son of the Highest.
5 And the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: and he shall reign over the house of pea for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.
6 Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Spirit shall come upon Joseph thy Spouse, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee, O Mary, therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Christ, the Child of God, and his Nanem on earth shalt be called Jesu-Maria, for he shall save the people from their sins, whosoever shall repent and obey his Law.
7 Therefore ye shall eat no flesh, nor drink strong drink, for the child shall be consecrated unto God from its mother’s womb, and neither flesh nor strong drink shall he take, nor shall razor touch his head.
8 And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren. For with God no thing shall be impossible. And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me ac- cording to thy word. And the angel departed from her.
9 And in the same day the angel Gabriel appeared unto Joseph in a dream and said unto him, Hail, Joseph, thou that art highly favoured, for the Father- hood of God is with thee. Blessed art thou among men and blessed be the fruit of thy loins.
10 And as Joseph thought upon these words he was troubled, and the. angel of the Lord said unto
32 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
him, Fear not, Joseph, thou Son of David, for thou. hast found favour with God, and behold thou shalt. beget a child, and thou shalt call his name Jesu-Maria for he shall save his people from their sins.
11 Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled. which was written in the prophets saying, Behold a. Maiden shall conceive and be with child and shall bring forth a son, and shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God within us.
12 Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel had bidden him, and went in unto Mary, his espoused bride, and she conceived in her womb the holy One.
13 AND Mary arose in those days and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Judea and entered into the house of Zacarias, and saluted Eli- sabeth.
14 And it came to pass, that, when Elisabeth heard. the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the power of the Spirit, and spake with a clear voice and said, Blessed’ art. thou among women and blessed is the fruit of thy womb.
15 Whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me? For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in my ears, the babe leaped for joy. And blessed is she that believed: for there shall be a performance of those things which were told her from the Holy One.
16 And Mary said: My soul doth magnify Thee, the Eternal, and my spirit doth rejoice in God my Saviour. For thou hast regarded the low estate of thy handmaiden; for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed.
For Thou that art mighty hast. done to me great things; and holy is Thy Name. And Thy mercy is on them that fear Thee from generation to gener- ation.
18 Thou hast shewed strength with Thy arm; thou Past canere the proud in the imagination of their
earts.
19 Thou hast put down the mighty from their seats and exalted the humble and the meek. Thou dost fill the hungry with good things and the rich Thou dost send empty away.
20 Thou dost help thy servant Israel, in remem- ' brance of thy mercy; as Thou spakest to our ancestors, to Abraham and to his seed for ever. And Mary abode
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 33
with her about three months and returned to her own house. : .
21 And these are the words that Joseph spake, saying: Blessed be the God of our fathers and our mothers in Israel: for in an acceptable time Thou hast heard me, and in the day of salvation hast Thou helped me. ‘ ‘
22 For Thou saids’t I will preserve and make thee a covenant of the people to renew the face of the earth: and to cause the desolate places to be. re- deemed from the hands of the spoiler.
23 That thou mayest say to the captives, Go ye forth and be free; and to them that are in darkness, Show yourselves in the light. And they shall feed in the ways of pleasantness; and they shall no more hunt nor worry the creatures which I have made to rejoice before me. :
24 They shall not hunger nor thirst any more; neither shall the heat smite them nor the cold destroy them. And I will make on all My mountains a way for travellers; and My high places shall be exalted.
25 Sing ye heavens and rejoice thou earth; O ye deserts break forth with song: for Thou O God dost comfort Thy people; and console them that have suffered wrong.
‘LECTION III.
The Nativity of John the Baptist.
. 1 NOW Elisabeth’s full time came that she should be delivered; and she brought forth a son. And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had mowed great mercy upon her; and they rejoiced with
er. .
2 And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child; and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. And his mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be ealled John. And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by thy name.
3 And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called. And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying, his name is John. And they all marvelled, for his mouth was opened immediately,
34 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
and his tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised God.
And great awe came on all that dwelt round about them; and all these came on all that dwelt round about them; and all these sayings were made known abroad throughout all the hilly country of Judea, And all they that heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying, What manner of child shall this be! And the hand of Jova was with him.
5 And his father Zacharias was filled with the holy Spirit, and prophesied, saying, Blessed be thou, O God of Israel; for thou hast visited and redeemed thy people. And hast raised up an horn of salvation for us in the house of thy servant David. As thou spakest by the mouth of thy holy prophets, which have been since the world began.
6 That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us. To perform the mercy promised to our ancestors, and to remember thy holy covenant.
7 The oath which thou did’st sware to our father Abraham, that thou wouldest grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve thee without fear, in holiness and righteousness before thee all the days of our life.
8 And this child shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest: for he shalt go before Thy face, O God, to prepare Thy ways; to give knowledge of salvation unto Thy people by the remission of their sins.
9 Through the tender mercy of our God, whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us; to give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace.
10 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and his mission was hidden till the day of his shewing forth unto Israel.
LECTION IV
The Nativity of Jesus the Christ.
1 NOW the birth of Jesu-Maria the Christ was on this wise. It came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 35
world should be taxed. And all the people of Syria went to be taxed, every one into his own city, and it was midwinter. : ,
2 And Joseph with Mary also went up from Ga- Jilee, out of the city of Nazareth into Judea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem (because they were of the house and lineage of David), to be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, who was great ‘with child.
3 And so it was, that, while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be de- livered. And she brought forth her firstborn child in a Cave, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger, which was in the cave; because there was no room for them in the inn. And behold it was filled with many lights, on either side Twelve, ‘right as the Sun in his glory.
4 And there were in the same cave an ox, and a horse, and an ass, and a sheep, and beneath the manger was a cat with her little ones, and there were doves also, overhead, and each had its mate after its kind, the male with the female.
5 Thus it came to pass that he was born in the midst of the animals which, through the redemption of man from ignorance and selfishness, he came to redeem from their sufferings, by the manifestation of the sons and the daughters of God.
6 And there were in the same country, shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night. And when they came, lo, the angel of God came upon them, and the glory of the Highest shone round about them; and they were sore afraid.
7 And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, ‘behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which Shall be to all people, for unto you is born this day in the city of David a saviour, which is Christ, the Holy One of God. And this shall be a sign unto you; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling cloth- -es, lying in a manger. :
“8 And suddenly there was with the angel a mul- titude of the heavenly host praising God and saying, Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace toward men of goodwill. :
9 And it came to pass, as the angels were. gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said to
one another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, -and see this thing which is come to pass, which our
God hath made known unto us.
36 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
10 And they came with haste, and found Mary and Joseph in the cave, and the Babe lying in a man- ger. And when they had seen these things, they made: known abroad the saying which was told them con- cerning the child.
11 And all they that heard it, wondered at those: things told them by the shepherds; but Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart. And. the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen.
12 AND when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the child, his name was called Jesu-Maria, as was spoken by the angel before he was conceived in the womb. And when the days of. her purification according to the law of Moses were accomplished, they brought the child to Jerusalem,. to present it unto God (as it is written in the law of Moses, every male that openeth the womb shall be. called holy to the Lord). :
13 And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem,. whose name was Simeon; and the same man was. just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel; and the Holy Spirit was upon him. And it was re- vealed unto him that he should not see death, before. he had seen the Christ of God.
14 And he came by the Spirit into the temple; and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do- for him after the custom of the law, he perceived the child as it were a Pillar of light. Then took he- him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said:
15. Now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word. For mine eyes have seen thy’ salvation, which thou has prepared before the face of all people; to be a light to lighten the Gentiles, and to be the glory of thy people Israel. And his. parenie marvelled at those things which were spoken. of him.
16 And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary- his mother, Behold, this child is set for the falling’ and rising again of many in Israel; and for a Sign. which shall be spoken against (yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also), that the thoughts:. of many hearts may be revealed.
17 And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the- daughter of Phanuel of the tribe of Aser, of a great. age, who departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day.
18 And she coming in that instant gave thanks-
THE GOSPEL OF IHE HOLY TWELVE 37
‘likewise unto God, and spake of him to all them -that looked for redemption in Jerusalem. And when ‘they had performed all things according to the law sthey returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth.
ed
LECTION V.
The Manifestation of Jesus to the Magi.
1 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of -Judea, in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came certain Magi men from the east to Jerusalem, -who had purified themselves and tasted not of flesh .nor of strong drink, that they might find the Christ whom they sought. And they said, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we in the East have :seen his Star, and are come to worship him
2 When Herod the king had heard these things he -was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. And when ‘he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of ‘the people together, he demanded of them where the ~Christ should be born.
3 And they said unto him, Bethlehem of Judea: -for thus it is written by the prophet, and thou Beth- “lehem, in the land of Judea, art not the least among -the princes of Judah; for out of thee shall come forth -a Governor, that shall rule my people Israel.
4 Then Herod, when he had privily called the Magi,. ‘enquired of them diligently what time the Star ap- fa geace And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, ‘Go and search diligently for the young child; and -when ye have found him, bring me word again, that “I may come and worship him also.
5 When they had heard the king, they departed; zand, lo, the Star which the Magi of the East saw, and ‘the angel of the Star went before them, till it came vand stood over the place where the young child was, sand the Star had the appearance of six rays.
6 And as they went on their way with their camels and asses laden with gifts, and were intent on the “heavens seeking the child by the Star, they forgot
38 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
for a little, their weary beasts who had borne the burden and heat of the day, and were thirsty and fainting, and the Star was hidden from their sight.
7 In vain they stood and gazed, and looked one upon the other in their trouble. Then they bethought them of their camels and asses, and hastened to undo- their burdens that they might have rest.
8 Now there was near Bethlehem a well by the way, And as they stooped down to draw water for their beasts, lo, the Star which they had lost appeared to them, being reflected in the stillness of the water. © 9 And when they saw it they rejoiced with exceed- ing great joy.
10 And they praised God who had shewn his mercy unto them even as they shewed mercy unto their thirsty beasts. :
11 And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh.
12 And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way. And they kindled a fire peated to their custom and worshipped God in the Flame.
13 And when they were departed, behold tke angel of God appeared to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and there remain until I bring thee word, for Herod will seek to destroy him.
14 AND when he arose, he took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt, and was there for about seven years until the death of Herod; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of God by the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt have I called my son.
15 Elizabeth too when she heard it, took her infant. son and went up into a mountain and hid him. And Herod sent his officers to Zacharias in the temple and said to him, Where is thy child? And ke answered I am a minister of God and am continually in the temple. I know not where he is.
16 And he sent again, saying, Tell me truly where. is thy son, Dost thou not know thy life is in my hand? And Zacharias answered, The Lord is witness if thou shed my blood, my spirit will God receive, for thou. sheddest the blood of the innocent.
17 And they slew Zacharias in the Temple between
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 39
the holy place and the altar; and the people knew jt, for a voice was heard, Zacharias is slain, and his blood shall not be washed out until the avenger shall come. And after a time the priests cast lots, and the lot fell upon Simeon, and he filled his place. :
18 Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked -of the wise men, was exceedingly wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethle- hem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently enquired of the wise men.
19 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not.
20 BUT when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of God appeared in a dream to Joseph in Egypt. Say- ing, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and return into the land of Israel: for they are dead which sought the young child’s life.
21 And he arose, and took the young child and his mother and came into the land of Israel. And they came: and dwelt in a city called Nazareth; and he was called the Nazarene.
LECTION VI.
Childhood and Youth of Jesus.
1 NOW, Joseph and Mary, his parents, went up to Jerusalem every year at the Feast of the Passover and they observed the feast after the manner of their brethren, who abstained from bloodshed and the eating of flesh and from strong drink. And when he was twelve years old, he went to Jerusalem with them after the custom of the feast.
2 And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned, the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and his parents knew not of it. But they, supposing him to have been in the company, went a day's journey; and they sought him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance. And when they found him not, they turned back to Jerusalem, seeking him.
40 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
3 And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions. And all that heard him were astonished at his un- derstanding and answers.
4 And when they saw him, they were amazed; and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I have Sought thee sorrowing. And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be in my Parents’ House. And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. But his mother kept all these sayings in her heart.
5 And a certain prophet seeing him, said unto him, Behold the Love and the Wisdom of God are one in thee, therefore in the age to come shalt thou be called Jesu-Maria, for by the Christ shall God save mankind, which now is verily as the bitterness of the sea, but it shall yet be turned into sweetness, but to this ge- neration the Bride shall not be manifest, nor yet to the age to come.
6 And he went down with them, and came to Na¢ zareth, and was subject unto them. And he made wheels, and yokes, and tables also, with great skill. And Jesus increased in stature, and in favour with God and man.
7 AND on a certain day the child Jesus came to a place where a snare was set for birds, and there were some boys there. And Jesus said to them, who hath set this snare for the innocent creatures of God? Behold in a snare shall they in like manner be caught. And he beheld twelve sparrows as it were dead.
8 And he moved his hands over them, and said to them, Go, fly away, and while ye live remember me. And.they arose and fled away making a noise. And the Jews, seeing this, were astonished and told it unto the priests.
9 And other wonders did the child, and flowers were seen to spring up beneath his feet, where there had been naught but barren ground before. And his companions stood in awe of him.
10 A certain day after this, the child Jesus was playing with his companions, younger than himself and they gathered round him, and chose him as their king. And as he sat they twined an olive branch with flowers and they made it into a crown, and they placed it on his head, and a reed in his hand for a sceptre. ;
THE GOSPEL ‘OF THE HOLY TWELVE 4.
11 And they made obeisance to him, saying, Hail, King of Israel! And he said unto them, Hold your -peace, ye know not what ye say. Tell it not unto any. Such words are not for you to proclaim, but ‘for them to whom it shall be given.
12 And they marvelled, and one passing by heard it, and he said, Yea, truly, ye have chosen well, for ‘he is a comely child and of great nobility. .
13 AND in the eighteenth year of his age, Jesus ‘was espoused unto Miriam, a virgin of the tribe of Judah with whom he lived seven years, and she died, for God took her, that he might go on to the higher ‘things which he had to do, and to suffer for the sons and daughters of men. i
14 And Jesus, after that he had finished his study of the law, went down again into Egypt that he might learn of the wisdom of the Egyptians, even as Moses did. And going into the desert, he meditated and ‘fasted and prayed, and obtained the power of the -Holy Name, by which he wrought many miracles.
15 And for seven years he conversed with God ‘face to face, and he learned the language of birds and of beasts, and the healing powers of trees, and of herbs, and of flowers, and the hidden secrets of precious stones, and he learned the motions of the Sun and the Moon and the stars, and the powers of tthe letters, and mysteries of the Square and the Circle ` and the Transmutation of things, and of forms, and of numbers, and of signs. From thence he returned ‘to Nazareth to visit his parents, and he taught there and in Jerusalem as an accepted Rabbi, even in the ‘temple, none hindering him.
16 AND after a time he went into Assyria and India . and into Persia and into the land of the Chaldeans. And he visited their temples and conversed with their priests, and their wise men for many years, doing ‘many wonderful works, healing the- sick as he passed through their countries.
17 And the beasts of the field had respect unto him and the birds of the air were in no fear of him, ‘for he made them not afraid, yea even the wild beasts ‘of the desert perceived the power of God in him, and did him service bearing him from place to place.
18 For the Spirit of Divine Humanity filling him, filled all things around him, and made all things ‘subject unto him, and thus shall yet be fulfilled the ‘words of the prophets, The lion shall lie down with the calf, and the leopard with the kid, and the wolf
42 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
“with the lamb, and the bear with the ass, and the- owl with the dove. And a child shall lead them.
19 And none shall hurt or destroy in my holy mountain, for the earth shall be full of the knowledge- of the Holy One even as the waters cover the bed of the sea. And in that day I will make again a. covenant with the beasts of the earth and the fowls. of the air, and the fishes of the sea and with all created things. And will break the bow and the sword and all the instruments of warfare will I banish from the earth, and will make them to lie down in safety,. and to live without fear.
20 And I will betroth thee unto me for ever in righteousness and in peace and in loving kindness,. and thou shalt know thy God, and the earth shalt bring forth the corn the wine and the oil, and I will say unto them which were not my people, Thou art my people; and they shall say unto me, Thou art our God. i
21 And on a certain day as he was passing by a mountain side nigh unto the desert, there met him a, lion and many men were pursuing him with stones and javelins to slay him.
22 But Jesus rebuked them, saying, Why hunt ye these creatures of God, which are more noble than you? By the cruelties of many generations they were made the enemies of man who should have been his friends.
23 If the power of God is shown in them, so also is shown his long suffering and compassion. Cease ye to persecute this creature who desireth not to harm you, see ye not how he fleeth from you, and is ter- rified by your violence?
24 And the lion came and lay at the feet of Jesus, and showed love to him; and the people were astonish- ed, and said, Lo, this man loveth all creatures and hath power to command even these beasts from the: desert, and they obey him.
LECTION VII. The Preaching of John Baptist. 1 NOW in the fifteenth year of the reign of Ti-
berius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee (Caiaphas being
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 43
the high priest, and Annas chief of the Sanhedrim) the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias,. in the wilderness. 5 i
And he came into all the country about Jordan,. preaching the baptism of repentance for the remis- sion of sins. As it is written in the prophets, Behold I send my messenger before thy face, who shall prepare thy way before thee; the voice of one crying- in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Holy One, make straight the paths of the Anointed.
3 Every valley shall be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low; and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways shall be made smooth. And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. - 4 And the same John had his raiment of camel’s hair, and a girdle of the same about his loins; and his meat was the fruit of the locust tree and wild honey. Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region round about Jordan, and’ hate baptized of him in the Jordan confessing their sins.
5 And he said to the multitude that came forth to be baptized of him, O generation of disobedient ones, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance and begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father.
6 For I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
7 And the wealthier people asked him, saying, What shall we do then? He answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath food let him do likewise.
8 Then came also certain taxgatherers to be bap- tised, and said unto him, Master, what shall we do? And he said unto them, Exact no more than that which is appointed you, and be merciful after your power.
9 And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, say- ing, And what shall we do? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely; and be content with sufficient wages.
10 And to all he spake, saying, Keep yourselves: from blood and things strangled and from dead bodies: of birds and beasts, and from all deeds of cruelty,:
4 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
and from all that is gotten of wrong; Think ye the blood of beasts and birds will wash away sin! I tell you Nay, Speak the Truth. Be just, Be merciful to -one another and to all creatures that live, and walk humbly with your God.
11 And as the people were in expectation, and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ or not, John answered; saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but One might- ier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose.
12 He shall also baptize you with water and with fire. Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thorough- ly purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his ‘garner; but the chaff he will burn with fire un- ‘quenchable. And many other things in his exortation ‘preached he unto the people.
LECTION VIII. The Baptism of Jesu-Maria, the Christ.
1 AND it was in the midst of the summer, the tenth month. Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jor- dan unto John, to be baptized of him. But John for- ‘bade him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me? And Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it to be so now, for thus it be- cometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suf- fered him.
2 And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water; and, lo, the heavens “were opened unto him, and a bright cloud stood over him, and from behind the cloud Twelve Rays of light, and thence in the form of a Dove, the Spirit of God descending and lighting upon him. And, lo, a voice ‘from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; this day have I begotten thee.
3 And John bare witness of him ,saying, This was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is pre- ‘ferred before me, for he was before me. And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace, For the law was in part given by Moses, but grace and ‘truth cometh in fulness by Jesus Christ. :
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 45
4 No man hath seen God at any time. The only
begotten which cometh from the bosom of the Eternal. in the same is God revealed. And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from. Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou? And he denied not; but confessed, I am not the Christ. _ 5 And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elias? And he saith, I am not, Art thou that prophet of whom Moses spake? And he answered, No. Then said. they unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? And he said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Holy One, as said the prophet Esaias.
6 And they which were sent were of the Pharisees, and they asked him and said unto him, Why bap- tizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias,. neither that prophet cf whom Moses spake?
7 John answered them, saying, I baptize with water; but there standeth One -among you, whom ye know not, He shall baptize with water and with fire. He it is who coming after me is preferred before me, whose shoe’s latchet I am not worthy to unloose.
8 These things were done in Bethabara, beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. And Jesus began. at this time to be thirty years of age, being after the flesh indeed the Son of Joseph and Mary; but after the Spirit, the Christ, the Son of God, the Father and Mother Eternal, as was declared by the Spirit of holiness with power.
9 AND Joseph was the son of Jacob and Elisheba, and Mary was the daughter of Eli (called Joachim) and Anna, who were the children of David and Bathsheba, of Judah and Shela, of Jacob and Leah, of Isaac and Rebecca, of Abraham and Sarah, of Seth and, Maat, of Adam and Eve, who were the children. of God.
LECTION IX. The Four Temptations.
1 THEN was Jesus led up of the spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. And the wild beasts of the desert were around him, and became
46 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
subject unto him. And when he had fasted forty days .and forty nights he was afterwards an hungred.
2 And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread, for it is ‘written, I will feed thee with the finest of wheat and with honey, out of the rock will I satisfy thee.
3 But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeded out of the mouth of God
4 Then the devil placeth before him a woman, of exceeding beauty and comeliness and of subtle wit, and a ready understanding withal, and he sajd unto him. Take her as thou wilt, for her desire is unto thee, and thou shalt have love and happiness and ‘comfort all thy life, and see thy children’s children, yea is it not written, It is not good for man that he should be alone?
5 And Jesu-Maria said, Get thee behind me, for it is written, Be not led away by the beauty of woman, yea, all flesh is as grass and the flower of the field; the grass withereth and the flower fadeth away, but the Word of the Eternal endureth for ever. My work is to teach and to heal the children of men, and he that is born of God keepeth his seed within him.
6 And the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the Temple. And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down; for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee; and in their hands they shall bear thee up lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.
7 <And Jesus said unto him, It is written again, "Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.
8 Then the. devil took him up into an exceeding high mountain in the midst of a great plain and, round about, twelve cities and their peoples, and from thence he shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will, I give it: for it is written, Thou shalt have dominion from sea to sea, so thou shalt judge thy people with righteousness and thy poor with mercy, and make a full end of oppression. If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be thine.
9 And Jesus-Maria answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan; for it is written, Thou
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 47
Shalt worship thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve. Without the power of God, the end of evil cannot -come.
10 Then the devil having ended all the temp- tations leaveth him and departed for a season. And -behold, angels of God came and ministered unto him.
LECTION X.
Joseph and Mary make a Feast unto Jesus. Andrew and Peter find Jesus.
1 AND when he had returned from the wilderness, the same day, his parents made him a feast, and they gave unto him the gifts which the Magi had presented to him in. his infancy. And Mary said, These things have we kept for thee even to this day, and she gave unto him the gold and the frankincense .ad the myrrh. And he took of the frankincense, but of the gold he gave unto his parents for the poor, and of the myrrh he gave unto Mary who is called _Magdalene.
2 Now this Mary was of the city of Magdala in (Galilee. And she was a great sinner, and had seduced many by her beauty and comeliness. And the same came unto Jesus by night and confessed her sins, and he put forth his hand and healed her, and cast out of her seven demons, and he said unte her, Go in peace, thy sins are forgiven thee. And she arose and left all and followed him, and ministered unto him of her substance, during the days of his ministry in Israel.
3 THE next day John saw Jesus coming unto him, -and said, Behold the Lamb of God, which by right- -eousness taketh away the sin of the world. This is he of whom I said, He was before me; and I knew him not; but that he should be made manifest to Israel; therefore am I come baptizing with water.
4 And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a Dove, and it abode upon him. And I knew him not, but he that sent me
48 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upor whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and re- maining on him, the same is he which baptized with. water and with fire, even the Spirit. And I saw, and bare record that this was the Son of God.
5 THE day after, John stood by the Jordan and two of his disciples. And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith, Behold the Christ, the Lamb of God! And the two disciples heard him speak, and they fol- lowed Jesus.
6 Then Jesus turned and saw them following and saith unto them, What seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi (which is, being interpreted, Master), where dwellest thou? He saith unto them, Come and. see. They came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it was about the tenth hour.
7 One of the two which heard John speak and fol- lowed him was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother. He first findeth his own brother Simon and said unto. him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted the Christ. And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon Bar Jona: thou shalt be called Kephas (which is, by interpretation, a rock).
8 THE day following, Jesus goeth forth into Ga- lilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me. Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter. Philip findeth Nathanael, who is called Bar Tholmai, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law and the Prophets did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph and Mary. And Nathanael said unto him, Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip said unto him, Come and see.
9 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him and saith. of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile! Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the Fig tree, I saw thee. Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art me King of Israel. Yea, under the Fig tree did I find. thee.
10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Nathanael Bar Tholmai, because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the Fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things than these. And he saith unto him,
THE GOSPEL OF } THE? HOLY) TWELVE gs.
Verily, verily, I say untbiyo r: nore ei shel see heaven open, and thevamgelscof::Go f tan’ descending upon tie e on of mimi! k sy
The Anóinting:by: Mary ‘Magdalene :
aie fu
Pew
1 AND one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he went into the Pharisee’s house and sat down to eat.
2 And behold a certain woman of Magdala, who was reputed to be a sinner, was;in the city, and when she knew that Jesus sat at méat in the Pharisee’s house, she brought an Alabaster box of ointment, and stood at his Tel? béhitid Hin; i weeping, and wash- ed His feet with tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of her :.head - and: kissed . his feet, and aneinted phem aiai ciniment, pe ae ji h ar bi i ha vo
ow. when, whic a idden him saw it, he thought within- ahim mself, sayings This. man, if he were a. prophet, woul „have. ;known, who what manner. of woman., this is. -that "fouebeth him; for she is à sinner. -. H
4. And Jesus. ‘answering ‘said uiio | “hin, Simon 4 have ‘somewhat to. S: kaa thee, Aa Te ma,
ATERS
T suppose ‘ha he, aul pi i at nel
ny:
toes éred ‘into. thine h house, thou: gavest.- me ho. ‘water my ‘feet; but. she -hath:. washed. my. feet. with tears oa wiped. them. withthe ,hairs of her head, . Thou
gavest me no kiss: but this woman ‘since the. “time, hath. not. ceased..to..kiss..my., feet. My- head Sath oi oil thou gidst not anoint: but this woma: hath anointed my ‘feet with ointment... - i 8 Wherefore, L say unto. thee, Yer. sins whig! arè many,,.ate.; ; forgiven, for:,she- loved ,muych,. not, only
50 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
man but also beast and birds of the-air, yea, even the fishes of the sea; but to whom little ‘is forgiven, the same loveth little.
9 And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven, and they who sat at the table began to-say within them- selves, who is this that forgiveth sins also?
10 Though he had said not, I forgive thee, but Thy sins are forgiven thee, for he discerned true faith and penitence in her heart. And Jesus needed not that any should testify of any man, for he himself knew what was in man.
LECTION XI. The Marriage in Cana.
1 AND the next day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there: And both Jesus and Mary Magdalene were there, and his disciples came to the marriage.
2 And when they wanted wine the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what is that to thee and to me? mine hour is not yet come. His mother saith unto the ser- vants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it.
3 And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, con- taining two or three firkins apiece. And Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. And he said unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it.
4 When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine to them, and knew not whence it was; the governor of the feast called the bridegroom, and saith unto him. Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine, and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse; but thou hast kept the good wine until now.
5 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory; and many disciples believed on him.
6 After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, with Mary Magdalene, and his brethren,
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE Sk
sand his disciples: and they continued there for many;
7 And there arose a question between some of John’s disciples and the Jews about purifying. And ‘they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he ‘that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou “barest witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all- “do come to him.
8 John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven. Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the ‘Christ, but that I am sent before him.
9 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom; but ‘the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and -heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bride- _groom’s voice; this my joy therefore is fulfilled. He -must increase; but I must decrease. He that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: he ‘that cometh from heaven is above all.
10 AND certain of the Pharisees came and question- ‘ed Jesus, and said unto him, how sayest thou that God will condemn the world? And Jesus answered, saying, God so loveth the world, that the only begot- ‘ten Son is given, and cometh into the world, that “whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but have -everlasting life. God sendeth not the Son into the ‘world to condemn the world; but that the world ‘through him may be saved.
11 ‘They who believe on him are not condemned: but they that believe not are condemned already, “because they have not believed in the name of the -only begotten of God. And this is the condemnation, ‘that the light is come into the world, and men love darkness rather than light, because their deeds are «evii. ž
12 For all they that do evil hate the light, neither -come they to the light, lest their deeds may be con- demned. But they that do righteousness come to the ‘light, that their deeds may be made manifest, that ‘they are wrought in God.
13 AND there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum. When he heard that Jesus was come into Galilee, he went unto him, and “besought him that he would come down, and heal his son; for he was at the point of death.
14 Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs -and wonders, ye will not believe. The nobleman saith ‘unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die.
15 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son
52 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
liveth: -And the man believed the word that Jesus. had spoken unto him, and he went his way. And as. he was now going down, his servants met him, and. told him, saying, Thy son liveth.
16 Then enquired he of them the hour when he: began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday of the seventh hour the fever left him. So the father- knew that it was at the same hour, in the which. Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth. And himself. believed, and his whole house.
LECTION XI. His First Sermon in the Synagogue.
1 AND Jesus came to Nazareth, where he had beer. brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into- the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read. And there was delivered unto him the roll. of the prophet Esaias.
2 And when he had opened the roll, he found the place where it was written. The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach. the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the- brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives. and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bound. To preach the acceptable year- of the Lord.
3 And he closed the roll, and gave it again to the- minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them. that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. And he began saying unto them. This day is this: scripture fulfilled in your ears. And all bare him
witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph’s son?
..,4, And some brought unto him a blind man to test. iis p 2. BO powér,,and said, Rabbi, here is a son of Abrahani in
ror Pies nee a him ai gu. geti in, paeatek 2 if es ea Fat we Pe hg fief E een Bi i kan bip
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 33
him, and their desire to ensnare him. And he could do no mighty work in that place because of their unbelief.
5 And they said unto him, Whatsoever we have heard done in Egypt, do also here in.thy own country. -And he said, Verily I say unto you, Ne prophet. is accepted in his own home or in his own country, neither doth a physician work cures upon them that know him.
6 And I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine “was throughout all the land. But unto none of them -was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow.
7 And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian.
8 And all they in the synagogue, when they heard ‘these things, were filled with wrath. And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto ‘the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, ‘that they might cast him down headlong. But he, pas- sing through the midst of them, went his way and escaped them.
LECTION XIV. The Calling of Andrew and Peter.
1 NOW Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by John ‘the Baptist for Herodias his brother Philip’s wife, and for all the evils which he had done, added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison.
2 And Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. And as he ‘was walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon called Peter” and Andrew his brother, casting a net in the sea; for they were fishers. And he saith unto them, Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men. And they straightway forsook their nets, and followed him.
54 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
3 And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his. brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mend- ing their nets; and he called them. And they im- mediately left their nets, and the ship, and their- father, and followed him.
4 And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in. their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the- kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and’ all manner of disease among the people. And the- fame of his miracles went throughout all Syria, and’ they brought unto him many sick people that were- taken with divers diseases and torments, and those- which were lunatick, and those that had the palsy,. and he healed them.
5 And there followed him great rnultitudes of people from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from: Jerusalem, and from Judea, and from beyond Jordan.
6 AND as Jesus was going with some of his dis- ciples he met with a certain man who trained dogs: to hunt other creatures. And he said to the man,. Why doest thou thus? and the man said, By this I live and what profit is there to any in these creatures? these creatures are weak, but the dogs they are- strong. And Jesus said, Thou lackest wisdom and@ love. Lo, every creature which God hath made hath. its end, and purpose, and who can say what good is: there in it? or what profit to thyself, or mankind?
7 And, for thy living, behold the fields yielding-
‘their increase, and the fruit-bearing trees and the-
herbs; what needest thou more than these which honest work of thy hands will not give tc thee? Woe to the strong who misuse their strength, Woe to the- hunters for they shall be hunted.
8 And the man marvelled, and left off training the dogs to hunt, and taught them to save life rather than destroy. And he learned of the doctrines of Jesus and became his disciple.
10 AND behold there came to him two rich men,. and one said, Good Master. But he said, Call me not good, for One alone is the All good, and that is God.
11 And the other said to him, Master, what good: thing shall I do and live? Jesus said, Perform the Law and the prophets. He answered, I have perform- ed them. Jesus answered, Go, sell all thou hast and divide with the poor, and follow me. But this saying pleased him not.
12 And the Lord said unto him, How sayest thou:
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 55
that thou hast performed the Law and the prophets? Behold many of thy brethren are clad with filthy rags, dying from hunger and thy house is full of much goods, and there goeth from it nought unto them. 13 And he said unto Simon, It is hard for the rich to enter the kingdom of heaven, for the rich care for themselves, and despise them that have not.
LECTION XV. Healing of the Leper and the Man with the Palsy.
1 AND it came to pass, when he was in a certain city, behold a man full of leprosy, who, seeing Jesus, fell toward the earth, and besought him, saying, Lord if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. And he put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, Blessed be thou who believest; I will, be thou clean. And im- mediately the leprosy departed from him.
2 And he charged him saying, Tell no man: but go, and shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. But so much the more went there a fame abroad of him; and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed by him of their infirmities. And he withdrew himself into the wilderness, and prayed.
3 AND it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teaching, that there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, to see them which were come out of every town, of Galilee, and Judea, and Jerusalem; and the power of God was present to heal them.
4 AND, behold, they brought in a bed a man who was taken with a palsy: and they sought means to bring him in, and to lay him before him. And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went upon the housetop, and let him down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus. And when he saw their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee.
5 And the scribes and the pharisees began ta
36 SHE “GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
Teaséno sayings: Who is this which speaketh blasphe- mijss 2, WMlio tw forgive sins, but God alone? But when desus perébived’ their thoughts, he answering said untosthem, ‘What reason ye in your hearts? Can even Gad forgive bsins, if man repent not? Who said, I forgive thet: thy: sins? Said I not rather, Thy sins are forgivemrthee 2:
6 Whether is easier to say. Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Rise up and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of Man hath power upon earth to discern, and declare the forgiveness of sins (he said unto the sick of the palsy), I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go to thine house.
7 And immediately he arose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, glorifying God. And they were all amazed, andisfey glorified God, and were filled with the Spirit of reverence, saying, We have seen strange things to day.
og -AND as ‘Jesus was going into a certain village fe „met him a man who was deaf from his birth.
je believed not in the sound of the rushing wind, Š the thunder, or the cries of the beasts, or the birds th complained of their hunger or their hurt, nor t others heard them. , And Jesus breathed into his ears, and they were $ ned, and he heard. And he rejoiced with exceeding in the sounds he before denied. And he said, Now-
_ hear all things.
: 10 But Jesus said unto him. How sayest thou, I heat all things? Canst thou hear the sighing of the prisoner, or the language of the birds or the beasts when they commune with each other, or the voice of angels and spirits? Think how mueh thou canst not hear, and be humble in thy lack of knowledge.
LECTION XVI.
Calling of Matthew . The New Wine in the Old Bottles.
1 AND after these things he went forth, and saw a tax gatherer, named Levi, sitting at the receipt of
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 57
custom: and he said unto him, Follow me. And he Jeft all, rose up, and followed him:
2 And Levi made him a great feast in his own house: and there was a great company of tax-gather- ers and of others that sat down with them. But the Scris and Pharisées murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and ‘sinners?
3 And Jesus answering said unto them, They that -are whole need not a physician; but they that are sick. I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to Tepentance.
4 And they said unto him, Why do the disciples of John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise ‘the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine do eat and drink?
5 And he said unto them, Wherewith shall I liken the men of this generation, and to what are they like? ‘They are like unto children, sitting in the market ‘place and calling one to another and saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced, we have ‘mourned to you and ye have not lamented.
6 For John the Baptist came neither eating nor ‘drinking, and ye say, He hath a devil, The Son of Man cometh eating and drinking the fruits of the earth, and the milk of the flock, and the fruit of the vine, and ye say, Behold a glutton and wine bibber, a friend of publicans and sinners.
7 Can ye make the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days.
8 AND he spake also this parable unto them, say- ing, No man putteth a piece of new cloth upon an old ‘garment; for then the new agreeth not with the old, cand the garment is made worse.
9 And no one putteth new wine into old bottles; else the new wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles shall perish. But new wine must be -put into new bottles; and both are preserved.
10 None also having drunk old wine, straightway desire new: for they say, The old is better. But the time cometh when the new shall wax old, and then ‘the new shall be desired by them. For as one changeth old garments for new ones, so do they also change ‘the body. of death for the body of life, and that which 4s past for that which is coming.
58 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
LECTION XVII.
Jesus Sendeth forth the Twelve.
1 AND Jesus went up into a mountain to pray. And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits to cast them out and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease. Now the names of the twelve apostles are these who stood for the twelve tribes of Israel:
2 Peter, called Cephas, for the tribe of Reuben; James, for the tribe of Naphtali; Thomas, called Dydi- mus, for the tribe of Zabulon; Matthew, called Levi, for the tribe of Gad; John, for the tribe of Ephraim; Simon, for the tribe of Issachar.
3 Andrew, for the tribe of Joseph; Nathanael, for the tribe of Simeon; Thaddeus, for the tribe of Za- bulon; Jacob, for the tribe of Benjamin; Jude, for the tribe of Dan; Philip, for the tribe of Asher. And Judas Iscariot, a Levite, who betrayed him, was also among them (but he was not of them). And Matthias. and Barsabbas were also present with them.
4 Then he called in like manner twelve others to- be Prophets, men of light to be with the Apostles: and shew unto them the hidden things of God. And their names were Hermes, Aristobulus, Selenius, Ne- reus, Apollos, and Barsabbas; Andronicus, Lucius, Apel- les, Zachaeus, Urbanus, and Clementos. And then he called twelve who should be Evangelists, and twelve who should be Pastors. A fourfold twelve did he call, that he might send them forth to the twelve tribes: of Israel, unto each, four.
5 And they stood around the Master, clad in white linen raiment, called to be a holy priesthood unto: God for the service of the twelve tribes whereunto they should be sent.
6 These fourfold Twelve Jesus sent forth and charg- ed them, saying, I will that ye be my Twelve Apostles,. with your companions, for a testimony into Israel. Go ye into the cities of Israel and to the lost sheep
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 59
of Israel. And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. As I have baptized you in water, so baptize ye them who believe,
7 Anoint and heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils, freely ye have receiv- ed, freely give. Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses. Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves; for the workman is worthy of his food; and eat that. which is set before you, but of that which is gotten by taking of life, touch not, for it is not lawful o you.
8 And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, enquire who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go thence. And when ye come into an house, salute it. And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return. to you. :
9 Be ye wise as serpents and harmless as doves. Be ye innocent and undefiled. The Son of Man is: not come to destroy but to save, neither to take life, but to give life, to body and soul.
10 And fear not them which kill the body. but are not able to kill the soul; but rather fear him who is able to destroy both soul and body in Gehenna.
11 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of. them shall not fall on the ground without permission of the All Holy. Yea, the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear yet not therefore, if God careth for the sparrow, shall he not care for you! . ;
12 It is enough for disciples that they be as their master, and the servants as their lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household? Fear them not therefore, for there is nothing covered, that. shall not be revealed; or hid, that shall not be known.
13 What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light when the time cometh: and what ye heat in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops. Whosoever therefore shall confess the truth before men, them. will I confess also before my Parent Who is in heaven. But whosoever shall deny the truth before men, them. will I also deny before my Parent Who is in heaven.
14 Verily I am come to send peace upon earth, but when I speak, behold a sword followeth. I arr come to unite, but, behold, a man shall be at variance with his father, and-the daughter with her mother,
60 THE GOSPEL OF IHE HOLY TWELVE
and the daughter-in-law with her mother-in-law. And a man’s foes shall be they of his own household. For the unjust cannot mate with them that are just.
15 They who take not their cross and follow after me are not worthy of me. He that findeth his life shall lose it; and he that loseth his life for my sake, shall find it.
LECTION XVIII. The Sending of the Two and Seventy.
1 AFTER these things the Lord appointed two and ‘seventy also, and sent them two and two before his -face into every city and place of the tribes whither ‘the himself would come.
2 Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly äs great, but the labourers are few, pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that he would send forth ‘labourers into the harvest.
Go your ways, behold I send you forth as lambs ‘among wolves. Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes, and salute no man by the way. :
4 And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house. And if the spirit of peace be there your peace shall rest upon it, if not it shall turn to you again.
5 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you without taking of life. And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is ‘come nigh unto you.
6 And in the same house remain, eating and drink- ing such things as they give without shedding of ‘blood, for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
7 But into whatsoever city ye enter and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same and say, Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you, notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. :
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 61
8 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Beth- saida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a. great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. But it shall be more tolerable for them in the judment than for you.
9 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven shalt be thrust down to hades. They that hear you, hear also me; and they that despise you, despise- also me; and they that despise me, despise Him that sent me. But let all be persuaded in their own minds.
10 AND again Jesus said unto them: Be merciful, so shall ye obtain mercy. Forgive others, so shall yé be forgiven. With what measure ye mete, with the same shall it be meted unto you again.
11 As ye do unto others, so shall it be done you. As ye give, so shall it be given unto you. As ye judge others, so shall ye be judged. As ye serve others, so shall ye be served.
12 For God is just, and rewardeth every one ac- cording to their works. That which they sow they shall also reap.
LECTION XIX
Jesus Teaches Concerning Prayer.
1 As Jesus was praying in a certain place on a. mountain, some of his disciples came unto him, and one of then said, Lord teach us how to pray. And Jesus. said unto them, When thou prayest enter into thy secret chamber, and when thou hast closed the door, pray to Abba Amma Who is above and within thee, and thy Father-Mother Who seest all that is secret shall answer thee openly.
2 But when ye are gathered together, and pray in common, use not vain repetitions, for your heavenly Parent knoweth what things ye have need of before: ye ask them. After this manner therefore pray ye:—
3 Our Father-Mother Who art above and within: Hallowed be Thy Name in twofold Trinity. In Wisdom, Love and Equity Thy Kingdom come to all. Thy will be done, As in Heaven so in Earth. Give us day by
62 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOY TWELVE
day to partake of Thy holy Bread, and the fruit of- ‘the living Vine. As Thou dost forgive us our trespas- ses, so may we forgive others who tréspass against us. Shew upon us Thy goodness, that to others we ‘may shew the same. In the hour of temptation, deliver us from evil.
4 For Thine are the Kingdom, the Power and the ‘Glory; From the Ages of ages, Now and to the Ages of ages. Amun,
5 And wheresoever there are seven gathered to- gether in My Name there am I in the midst of them; yea, if only there be three or two; and where there is but one who prayeth in secret, I am with that one.
6 Raise the Stone, and there thou shall find me. ‘Cleave the wood, and there am I. For in the fire and in the water even as in every living form, God is manifest as it’s Life and it’s Substance.
7 AND the Lord said, If thy brother hath sinned in word seven times a day, and seven times a day hath made amendment, receive him. Simon said to him, Seven times a day?
8 The Lord answered and said to him, I tell thee also unto seventy times seven, for even in the Pro- phets, after they were anointed by the Spirit, utter- vance of sin was found.
9 Be ye therefore considerate, be tender, be ye piti- ful, be ye kind, not to your own kind alone, but to every creature which is within your care, for ye are to them as gods, to whom they look in their need. Be ‘ye slow to anger for many sin in anger which they repented or when their anger was past.
10 AND there was a man whose hand was with- ered and he came to Jesus and said, Lord, I was a ‘mason seeking sustenance by my hands, I beseech thee restore to me my health that I may. not beg for food with shame. And Jesus healed him, saying, ‘There is a house made without hands, seek that thou mayest dwell therein.
LECTION XX The Return of the Two and Seventy 1 AND after a season the two and seventy re-
turned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the demons are subject unto us through thy name.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 63
2 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as light- ning fall from heaven.
3 Behold I give unto you power to tread on ser- pents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy; and nothing shall by any means hurt you. Notwithstanding in this, rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven]
4 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said I thank thee, Holy Parent of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid tnése things from the wise and pru-
dent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, `
All Holy, for so it seemed good in thy sight.
5 All things are delivered to me of the All Parent: and no man knoweth the Son who is the Daughter, but the All Parent; nor who the All Parent is, but - the Son even the Daughter, and they to whom the Son and the Daughter will reveal it.
6 And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see. For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
7 Blessed are ye of the inner circle who hear my word and to whom mysteries are revealed, who give to no innocent creature the pain of prison or of death, but seek the good of all, for to such is ever- lasting life.
8 Blessed are ye who abstain from all things got- i
ten by bloodshed and death, and fulfill all righteous- ness: Blessed are ye, for ye shall attain to Beati- tude.
LECTION XXI
Jesus Rebuketh Cruelty to a Horse
1 AND it came to pass that the Lord departed
from the City and went over the mountains with |
his disciples. And they came to a mountain whose ways were steep and there they found a man with a beast of burden.
2 But the horse had fallen down, for it was over-
64 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE:
laden, and he struck it till the blood flowed. And Jesus went to him and said: “Son of cruelty, why strikest thou thy beast? Seest thou not that it is: too weak for its burden, and knowest thou not that it suffereth?” :
3 But the man answered and said: “What hast. thou to do therewith? I may strike it as much as it. pleaseth me, for it is mine own, and I bought it with. a goodly sum of money. Ask them who are with thee, for they are of mine acquaintance and know thereof.’”
4 And some of the disciples answered and said: Yea, Lord, it is as he saith, We have seen when he bought it. And the Lord said again: “See ye not then how it bleedeth, and hear ye not also how it waileth and lamenteth?” But they answered and said: “Nay, Lord, we hear not that it waileth and lamenteth?”
5 And the Lord was sorrowful,. and said: “Woe unto you because of the dulness of your hearts, ye hear not how it lamenteth and crieth unto the hea- venly Creator for mercy, but thrice woe unto him, against whom it crieth and waileth in its pain.”
6 And he went forward and touched it, and the horse stood up, and its wounds were healed. But to the man he said: “Go now thy way and strike it henceforth no more, if thou also desireth to find mercy.”
7 AND seeing the people come unto him, Jesus. said unto his disciples, Because of the sick I am sick; because of the hungry I am hungry; because of the thirsty I am athirst.
8 He also said, I am come to end the sacrifices. and feasts of blood, and if ye cease not offering and eating of flesh and blood, the wrath of God shall not cease from you, even as it came to your fath- ers in the wilderness, who lusted for flesh, and they eat to their content, and were filled with rottenness, and the plague consumed them.
9 And I say unto you, Though ye be gathered together in my bosom, if ye keep not my command- ments I will cast you forth. For if ye keep not the lesser mysteries, who shall give you the greater.
10 He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.
11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the mammon of unrighteousness, who will commit to
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 65
your trust the true riches? And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man’s, who shall © give you that which is your own?
12 No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one and despise the other. Ye can- not serve God and mammon. And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things, and they derided him.
13 And he said unto them, Ye are they which jus- tify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed. among men is abomination in the sight of God. = sis
14 The law and the prophets were until John; since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it. But it is easier for heaven ene alas to pass away, than one title of the law to fail.
15 Then there came some women to him and brought their infants unto him, to whom they yet gave suck at their breasts, that he should bless them; and some said, Why trouble ye the master?
16 But Jesus rebuked them, and said, Of such will come forth those who shall yet confess me before ner And he took them up in his arms and blessed them. .
LECTION XXII The Restoration of Iairus’ Daughter
1 AND behold there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Iairus by name; and when he saw him, he fell at his feet, and he besought him great- ly, saying, My little daughter lieth at the point of death; I pray thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed, and she shall live. And Jesus went with him, and much people followed him and thronged him.
2 AND a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years, and had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she nad, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse.
66 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
3 When she had heard of Jesus, she came in the press behind and touched his garment. For she said, If I may touch but his garment, I shall be whole. And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague.
4 And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press and said, Who touched my vesture? And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee and sayeth thou, Who touched me?
5 And he looked round about to see her that had done tnis thing. But the woman, fearing and trem- bling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him and told him all the truth. And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace and be whole of thy plague.
6 WHILE he yet spake, there came from the. ruler of the synagogue’s house certain which said, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further?
7 As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spok- en, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe. And he suffered no man to fol- low him save Peter and James and John the brother of James.
8 And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult and the minstrels, and them that lamented and wailed greatly.
9 And when he was come in he said unto him, Why make ye this ado and weep? the damsel is not dead but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn, for they thought she was dead, and believed him not. But when he had put them all out, he taketh two of his disciples with him, and entered in where the damsel was lying.
10 And he took the damsel by the hand and said unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee arise.
11 And straightway the damsel arose and walked. And she was of the age of twelve years. And they ‘were astonished with a great astonishment.
12 And he charged them straightly that no man should make it known, and commanded that some- thing should be given to her to eat.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE ‘67
LECTION XXIII
Jesus and the Samaritan Woman
1 THEN cometh Jesus to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph.
2 Now Jacob’s well was there. Jesus therefore, be- ing wearied with his journey, sat alone on the edge of the well, and it was about the sixth hour.
3 And there cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water; Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink. (For ae edie were gone away unto the city to buy
ood).
4 Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, -How is it that thou being a Jew, asketh drink of me, "who am a woman of Samaria? (for the Jews have no -dealings with the Samaritans.)
5 Jesus answered and said unto her, ‘If thou knew- est the gift of God and who it is that saith to thee, Give me drink, thou wouldest have asked of God, who ‘would have given thee living water.
The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast noth- ing to draw with, and the well is deep, from whence hast thou that living water. Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well and drank ‘thereof, himself and his children and his camels and -oxen and sheep.
7 Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever -drinketh of this water shall thirst again, but whoso- ever drinketh of the water that I shall give him ‘shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him ‘shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life.
8 The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this ‘water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw. -Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband and come
hither. The woman answered and said, I have no -
‘husband.
68 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
9 Jesus looking upon her, answered and said unto her, Thou hast well said, J have no husband. For thou hast had five husbands and he whom thou now hast is not called thy husband, in that saidst thou truly.
10 The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that. thou art a prophet. Our fathers worshipped in this. mountain and ye say that in Jerusalem is the place- where men ought to worship.
11 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this moun- tain nor yet at Jerusalem worship God. Ye wor- ship ye know not what; we know what we worship;. for salvation is of Israel.
12 But the hour cometh and now is, when the- true worshippers shall worship the All-Parent in spirit and in truth; for such worshippers the All-Holy seeketh. God is a Spirit and they that worship, must. worship in spirit and in truth.
13 The woman saith unto him, I know that Mes- siah cometh, who is called the Christ: when he is. come he will tell us all things. Jesus saith unto her,. I am he Who speaketh unto thee.
14 And upon this came his disciples and mar- velled that he talked with the woman, yet no man. reia What seekest thou? or, Why talkest thou witk
er?
15 The woman then left her waterpot, and went: ‘her way into the city and saith unto the men, Come,. see a man which told me all things that ever I did: is not this the Christ?
16 Then they went out of the city and came unto- him, and many of the Samaritans believed on him, and they besought him that he would tarry with. them; and he abode there two days.
LECTION XXIV
Jesus Denounces Cruelty.— He Healeth the Sick and Casteth Out Devils
1 As Jesus passed through a certain village he saw a crowd of idlers of the baser sort, and they- were tormenting a cat which they had found and.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 69
shamefully treating it. And Jesus commanded them ‘to desist and began to reason with them, but they -would have none of his words, and reviled him.
2 Then he made a whip of knotted cords and drove them away, saying, This earth which my Father- “Mother made for joy and gladness, ye have made into ‘the lowest hell with your deeds of violence and- cruel- ‘ty; And they fled before his face.
. 3 But one more vile than the rest returned and
defied him. And Jesus put forth his hand, and the “young man’s arm weathered, and great fear came upon all; and one said, He is a sorcerer.
. 4 And the next day the mother of the young man ‘came unto Jesus, praying that he would restore the “withered arm. And Jesus spake unto them of the law of love and the unity of all life in the one family of God. And he also said, As ye do in this life to -your fellow creatures, so shall it be done to you in ‘the life to come.
5 And the young man believed and confessed his -sins, and Jesus stretched forth his hand, and his with- -ered arm became whole even as the other. And the
- -people glorified God who had given such power unto
man.
6 AND when Jesus departed thence, two blind men -followed him, crying and saying, Thou son of David, have mercy on us. And when he was come into the “house the blind men came to him, and Jesus saith ‘unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this?
7 They said unto him, Yea, Lord. Then touched
‘he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it —
unto you. And their eyes were opened; and Jesus straitly charged them, saying, See that ye tell no man. ‘But they, when they were departed, spread abroad ‘his fame in all that country. ;
8 As they went forth, behold, they brought to him a dumb man posssessed with a demon. And when the ‘demon was cast out the dumb spake, and the multi- -tude marvelled® saying, It was never so seen in Is- Tael. But the Pharisees said, He casteth out demons through the prince of the demons.
9 AND Jesus went about all the cities and vil-
“lages, teaching in their synagogues and preaching.
‘the gospel of the kingdom and healing every sick- ness and every disease among the people: `> -
10 But when he saw the multitudes he was moved with compasion on them, because they fainted and -were scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd.
70 THÈ GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
11 Then said he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plentiful, but the labourers are few; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest.
12 AND his disciples brought him two small bas- kets with bread and fruit, and a pitcher of water. And Jesus set the bread and the fruit before them and also the water. And they did eat and drink and were filled.
13 And they marvelled, for each had enough and to spare, and there were four thousand. And they departed blessing God for what they had heard and seen.
LECTION XXV The Sermon on the Mount (Part I)
1 JESUS seeing the multitudes, went up into a
mountain: and when he was seated, the twelve came unto him, and he lifted up his eyes on his disciples and said: ' 2 Blessed in spirit are the poor, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted. Blessed are the meek; for they shall inherit the earth. Blessed are they who do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled.
3 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain. mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shali see God. Blessed are the peace-makers: for they shall be called the children of God. Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness sake: for theirs is: thé kingdom of God.
4 Yea, blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their com- pany, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man’s sake. Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for, behold, your reward is: great in heaven; for in the like manner did their fath- ers: upto the prophets.
5 oe unto you that are rich! for ye have re- ceivéd in. this life your consolation. Woe unto you
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 71
that are full! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and weep. Woe unto you when all men shall speak well of ae for so did their fathers to the false prophets.
6 Ye are the salt of the earth, for every sacrifice must be salted with salt, but if the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thence- forth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot.
7 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is built on a hill cannot be hid. Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candle- stick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Parent who is in heaven.
8 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no way pass from the law or the prophets till all be fulfilled. But behold One greater than Moses is here. and he will give you the higher law, even the perfect Law, and this Law shall ye obey.
9 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these commandments which he shall give, and shall teach men so, they shall be called the least in the king- dom; but whosoever shall do, and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of Heaven.
10 Verily they who believe and obey shall. save their souls, and they who obey not shall lose them. For I say unto you, That except.your righteousness shall, exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees ye shall not enter the kingdom of Heaven.
11 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee, leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.
12 Agree with thine adversary quickly, while thou art in the way with him; lest at any time thy adver- sary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. Veri- ly I say unto thee. Thou shalt by no means come out thence till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing.
13 Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour and hate thine enemy. But I say unto you which hear, Love your enemies, do good to them which hate you.
72 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
14 Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which despitefully use you. That ye may be the chil- dren of your Parent Who maketh the sun tò rase on the evil and the good, and sendeth rain on the Just and on the unjust.
15 For if ye love them which love you what thank
have ye? for sinners also love those that. love them. And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have ye? for sinners even do the same. And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even so the taxgatherers? - 16 And if a desire be unto thee as thy life, and it turn thee from the truth, cast it out from thee, for it is better. to enter life possessing truth, than losing it, to be cast into outer darkness.
17 And if that seem desirable to thee which costs another pain or sorrow, cast it out of thine heart; so shalt thou attain to peace. Better it is to endure Sorrow, than to inflict it, on those who are weaker.
18 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Parent Who is in heaven is perfect.
LECTION XXVI The Sermon on the Mount (Part ID
1 TAKE heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no re- ward of your Parent who is in heaven. Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues: and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward.
2 But when thou givest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth, and take heed that thine alms may be in secret; and the Secret One which seest in secret shall approve thee openly.
3 And when thou prayest, thou shalt net be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and on the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They
have their reward. - 4 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy chamber and when thou hast shut thy door pray to thy Father-Mother who is in secret; and the secret One that seeth in secret shall approve thee cpenly.
5 And when ye pray in common, use not vain peti-
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 73
tions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your heavenly Parent knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask. After this manner therefore pray ye, when ye are gathered together:
6 Our Parent Who art in heaven: Hallowed be Thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done; in earth as it is in heaven. Give us day by day our daily bread, and the fruit of the living Vine. As Thou for- givest us our trespasses, so may we forgive the tres- ` passes of others. Leave us not in temptation. Deliver us from evil: For Thine are the kingdom and the power and the glory, for ever and ever, Amun. i
7 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Parent will also. forgive you: but if ye for- give not men their trespasses, neither will your Pa- rent in heaven forgive you your trespasses.
8 Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypo- <crites, of a sad countenance; for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward.
9 And I say unto you, Except ye fast from the ‘world and its evil ways, ye shall in no wise find the Kingdom; and except ye keep the Sabbath and cease your haste to gather riches, ye shall not see the Fath- er-Mother in heaven. But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head and wash thy face, that thou ap- pear not unto men to fast, and the Holy One who seeth in secret will approve thee openly.
10 Likewise also do ye, when ye mourn for the dead and are sad, for your loss in their gain. Be not as those who mourn before men and make loud lamentation and rend their garments, that they may ‘be seen of men to mourn. For all souls are in the hands of God, and they who have done good, do rest ‘with your ancestors in the bosom of the Eternal.
11° Pray ye rather for their rest and advancement, and consider that they are in the land of rest, which the Eternal hath prepared for them, and have the just reward of their deeds, and murmur not as those ‘without hope.
12 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves ‘break through and steal; but lay up for yourselves ‘treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt and where thieves do not break through nor steal. For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
74 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
13 The lamps of the body are the eyes: if there fore thy sight be clear, thy whole body shall be full of light. But if thine eyes be dim or lacking, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!
14 No man can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other; or else he will hold to the one and despise the other. Ye cannot serve: God and mammon.
15. Therefore I say unto you, Be not over anxious: for your life. what ye shal] eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat and the body thar raiment? And what shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his life?
16 Behold the fowls of the air; for they sow not,. neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Parent feedeth them. Are ye not much bet- ter cared for than they? Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? And why spend all your thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neith- er do they spin. And yet I say unto you, Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
17 Wherefore shall not God who clothes the grass of the field, which to day is, and tomorrow is cast mto the oven, much more clothe you, O ye of little aith?
- 18. - Therefore . be not over. anxious, - saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Where- withal shall we be clothed? (all Which things do the Gentiles seek). For your heavenly Parent know- eth that ye have need of all these things. But seek ye first the kingdom of God and its righteousness: and all these things shall be added unto you. Meet not in advance the evils of the morrow; sufficient unto: the day is the evil thereof.
LECTION XXVIII The Sermon on the Mount (Part III) 1 JUDGE not, that ye be not judged. For with what
judgement. ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 75
again; and as ye do unto others, so shall it be done unto you.
2 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but considerest not the peam that is: in thine own eye? Or how wilt thou say to thy broth- er, Let me pull the mote out of thine eye; and behold a beam is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, first cast the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast the mote out of thy brother‘s. eye.
3 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine; lest they trample them under their feet and turn again and rend you.
4 Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: for everyone that asketh receiveth, and he that seek- eth noeth; and to them that knock it shall be op- ened.
5 What man is there of you who, if his child ask bread, will give it a stone? Or, if it ask a fish, will give it a serpent? If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Parent Who is in heaven give good things: to them that ask?
6 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them. And what ye would not that men should do unto you, do ye not so unto them; for this is the Law and the prophets, : ; ae
7 Enter ye in at the strait gate, for strait is the way and narrow the gate that leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. But wide is the gate and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and many there be who go in thereat.
8 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?
9 Even so, every good tree bringeth forth good fruit, but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is only fit to be hewn down and cast into the fire. Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know the good from the evil.
10 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father-Mother Who is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we. not prophesied in thy Name? and in thy Name
76 THE GOSPEL OF THE BOLY TWELVE
‘have cast out devils? and in thy Name done many ‘wonderful works? And then will I say unto them, I ever Knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.
11 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man who built his house four-square upon a rock. And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew upon that house; and it fell not, for it was founded upon a rock.
And everyone that heareth these sayings of ‘mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a ‘foolish man, who built his house upon the sand, and the rain descended, and the floods came and the -winds blew and beat upon that house, and it fell, and great was the fall of it. But a city which is built -four-square, enclosed in a circle or on the top of a hill, and stablished on a rock, can neither fall nor be hidden.
13 And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended. these sayings, the people were astonished at his doc- trine. For he taught them as one appealing to the reason and the heart, and not as the scribes who taught rather by authority.
LECTION XXVIII
Jesus Releases the Rabbits and Pigeons
1 IT came to pass one day as Jesus had finished his discourse, in a place near Tiberias where there are seven wells, a certain young man brought live tabbits and pigeons, that he might have to eat with ‘his disciples.
2 And Jesus looked on the young man with love and said to him, Thou hast a good heart and God shall give thee light, but knowest thou not that God ‘in the beginning gave to man the fruits of the earth for food, and did not make him lower than the ape, or the ox, or the horse, or the sheep, that he should kill and eat the flesh and blood of his fellow crea- tures.
3 Ye believe that Moses indeed commanded such -creatures to be slain and offered in sacrifice and eaten, and so do ye in the Temple, but behold a
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 77
greater than Moses is here, and he cometh to put away the bloody sacrifices of the law, and the feasts. on them, and to restore to you the pure oblation and unbloody sacrifice as in the beginning, even the grains and fruits of the earth.
4 Of that which ye offer unto God in purity shall ye eat, but of that kind which ye offer not in purity shall ye not eat, for the hour cometh when your sacrifices and feasts of blood shall cease, and ye shall worship God with a holy worship and a pure Oblation..
5 Let these creatures therefore go free, that they may rejoice in God and bring no guilt to man. And the young man set them free, and Jesus break their cages and their bonds.
6 But lo, they feared lest they should again be taken captive, and they went not away from him, but he spake unto them and dismissed them, and they obeyed his word, and departed in gladness.
7 AT that time as they sat by the well, which was. in the midst of the six, Jesus stood up and cried out, If any are thirsty; let them come unto me and drink, for I will give to them of the waters of life.
8 They who believe in me, out of their hearts shall flow rivers of water, and that which is given unto. them shall they speak with power, and their doc- trine shall be as living water.
9 (This he spake of the Spirit, which they that believed on him should receive, for the fulness of the Spirit was not yet given because that Jesus was not yet glorified).
10 Whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall. give shall never thirst, but the water which cometh from God shall be in them a well of water, spring- ing up unto everlasting life.
11 AND at that time John sent two of his dis- ciples, saying, Art thou he that should come, or look we for another? and in that same hour he cured many of their infirmities and plagues, and of evil spirits, and unto many blind, he gave sight.
12 Then Jesus answering said unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard; how that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, tne dead are raised, to the poor the gospel is preached. And bless- ed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me.
18 And when the messengers of John were de- parted, he began to speak unto the people concern- ing John, What went ye out into the wilderness for to see? A reed shaken with the wind, or a man clothed
78 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
in soft raiment? Behold, they which are georgeously aapparelled, and live delicately, are in kings’ courts.
14 But what went ye out for tọ see? A prophet Yea, I say unto you, and the greatest of prophets.
15 This is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send ‘my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. For I say unto you, Among those that are born of women, there is not a greater proph- et than John the Baptist.
16 And all the people that heard him, and the taxgatherers, justified God, being baptized with the baptism of John. But the Pharisees and lawyers re- jected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him.
LECTION XXIX
‘The Feeding of the Five Thousand with Six Loaves and Seven Clusters of Grapes. Healing of the Sick
1 AND the Feast of the Passover drew nigh, and ‘the Apostles and their fellows gathered themselves together unto Jesus and told him all things, both -what they had done and what they had taught. And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place and rest a while: for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. .
2 And they departed into a desert place by ship privately. And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came together unto him.
3 And Jesus, when he came forth, saw much peo- ple and was moved with compassion towards them, ‘because they were as sheep having not a shepherd.
And. the day was far spent, and his disciples came unto him and said, This is a desert place, and now the time is far passed. Send them away, that they may go into the country round about into the villages, and buy themselves bread, for they have nothing to eat.
5 He answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy wo hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat?
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 79
6 He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye?
go and see. And when they knew, they said, Six loaves and seven clusters of grapes. And he com- manded them to make all sit down by companies of fifty upon the grass. And they sat down in ranks by hundreds and by fifties. -. 7 And when he had taken the six loaves and the seven clusters of grapes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed and brake the loaves, and the grapes also, _ and gave them to his disciples to set parore them, and they divided them among them all
8 And they did all eat and were filled. And they ‘took up twelve baskets full of the fragments that were left. And they that did eat of the loaves and of the fruit were about five thousand men, women and children, and he taught them many things.
9 And when the people had seen and heard, they were filled with gladness and said, Truly this is that Prophet that should come into the world. And when he perceived that they would take him by force to make him a king, he straightway constrained his dis- ciples to get into the ship, and to go to the other side before him unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people.
10 And when he had sent them away he departed into a mountain to pray. And when even was come, he was there alone, but the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves, for the wind was contrary.
11 The third watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea. And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, say- ing, It is a spirit; and they cried out for fear. But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying. Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.
12 And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water. And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid, and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me.
138 And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? For did I not call thee?
14 And he went up unto them into the ship, and the wind ceased, and they were sore amazed in them- selves beyond measure and wondered. For they con-
80 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
sidered not the miracle of the loaves and the fruit, for their: heart was hardened.
15 And when they were come into the ship there was a great calm. Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art a Son of God.
And when they had passed over, they came un- to the land of Gennesaret and drew to the shore. And when they were come out of the ship, straight- way they knew him. And ran through that whole region round about, and began to carry about in beds, those that were sick, where they heard he was.
17. And withersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment, and as many as touched him were made whole.
18 After these things Jesus came with his disci- ples into Judea, and there he tarried and baptized many who came unto him and received his doctrine.
LECTION XXX
The Bread of Life and the Living Vine
_ 1. THE day following, the people which stood on the other side of the sea, saw that there had been no other boat there, save the one whereinto. his disci- ples had entered and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his. disciples were gone alone. And when the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took ship and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus.
2 And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, how camest thou hither? Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I. say unto you, ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loav- es and the fruit, and were filled. Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which en- dureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of Man, -Who is also the Child of God, shall give unto you; for him hath God the All Parent sealed,
THE GOSPEL OF IHE HOLY TWELVE 81
3 Then said they unto him, What shall we do that we may work the works of God? Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe the truth, in me who am, and who giveth unto you, the Truth and the Life.
4. They said therefore unto him, What sign shew- est thou then that we may see and believe thee? What dost thou work? Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat.
5 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not the true bread from heaven, but my Parent giveth you the true bread from heaven and the fruit of the living vine. For the food of God is that which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world.
6 Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread, and this fruit. And Jesus said unto them, I am the true Bread, I am the living Vine, they that come to me shall never hunger; and they that be- lieve on me shall never thirst. And verily I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh and drink the blood of God, ye have no life in you. But ye have seen me and believe not.
7 Al that my Parent hath given to ine shall come to me and they that come to me I will in no wise cast out. For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own. will, but the will of God who sent me. And this is the will of God who hath sent me, that of all which are given unto me I should lose none, but should raise them up again at the last day.
8 The Jews then murmured at him, because he said I am the bread which cometh down from heav- en. And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph and Mary whose parentage we know? how is it then that he saith, I came down from heaven?
9 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur ye not among yourselves. None can come to me except holy Love and Wisdom draw them, and these shall rise at the last day. It is written in the prophets, They shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard and hath learned of the Truth, cometh unto me.
10 Not that anyone hath seen the Holiest at any time, save they which are of the Holiest, they. alone, see the Holiest. Verily, verily, I say unto you, They ‘who believe the Truth, have everlasting life.
82 THE GOSPEL OF IHE HOLY TWELVE
LECTION XXXI
The Bread of Life and the Living Vine. Jesus Rebuketh the Thoughtless Driver
1 AGAIN Jesus said, I am the true Bread and the living Vine. Your fathers did eat manna in the wild- erness and are dead. This is the food of God which cometh down from heaven, that whosoever eat the- reof shall not die. I am the living food which came down from heaven, if any eat of this food they shall live for ever; and the bread that I wiil give is My truth and the wine which I will give is my life.
2 And the Jews strove amongst themselves, say- ing, How can this man give us himself for food? Then Jesus said, Think ye that I speak of the eating a ies which ye ignorantly do in the Temple of
o ?
3 Verily my body is the substance of God, and this is meat indeed, and my blood is the life of God and this is drink indeed. Not as your ancestors, who ‘craved for flesh, and God gave them flesh in his wrath, and they ate of corruption till it stank in their nostrils, and their carcases fell by the thousand in the wilderness by reason of the plague.
4 Of such it is written, They shall wander nine and forty years in the wilderness till they are purified from their lusts, ere they enter into the land of rest, yea, seven times seven years shall they wander be- cause they have not known My ways, neither obeyed My laws.
5 But They who eat this flesh and drink this blood dwell in me and I in them. As the Father-Mother of life hath sent me, and by Whom I live, so they that eat of me who am the truth and the life, even they shall live by me.
6 This is that living bread which coming down from heaven giveth life to the world. Not as your an- cestors did eat manna and are dead. They that eat of this bread and this fruit, shall live for ever. These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum. Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard this, said, This is an hard saying, who can receive it?
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 83
7 When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples ‘murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you? What and if ye shall see the Son and Daughter of man ascend to where they were before? It is the spirit that quickeneth, the flesh and blood profiteth nothing. The words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life.
8 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were who ‘Should believe not, and who should betray him. Therefore said he unto them. No one can come unto -me, except it were given from above.
9 From that time many of his disciples went back -and walked no more with him. Then said Jesus unto ‘the twelve, Will ye also go away?
10 Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord to whom -shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life. And “we believe and we are sure that thou art that Christ, -a Son of the living God.
11 Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you ‘twelve, and one also who is a traitor? He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon the Levite, for he it was that should betray him.
12 AND Jesus was travelling to Jerusalem, and ‘there came a camel heavy laden with wood, and the «camel could not drag it up the hill whither he went ‘for the weight thereof, and the driver beat him and cue ill-treated him, but he could make him go no further.
13 And Jesus seeing this, said unto him, Where- fore beatest thou thy brother? And the man an- swered, I wot not that he is my brother, is he not a beast of burden and made to serve me?
14 And Jesus said, Hath not the same God made -of the same substance the camel and thy children who serve thee, and have ye not one breath of life ‘which ye have both received from God?
15 And the man marvelled much at this saying, -and he ceased from beating the camel, and took off some of the burden and the camel walked up the hill as Jesus went before him, and stopped no more ‘till he ended jis journey.
16 And the camel knew Jesus, having felt of the love of God in him. And the man inquired further of the doctrine, and Jesus taught him gladly and he ‘became his disciple.
84 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
LECTION XXXII
God the Food and Drink of all
1 AND it came to pass as he sat at supper with. his disciples one of them said unto him: Master, how sayest thou that thou wilt give thy flesh to eat and. thy blood to drink, for it is a hard saying unto many?
2 And Jesus answered and said: The words which I spake unto you are Spirit and they are Life. To the ignorant and the carnally-minded they savour of. e and death, but blessed are they who under- stand.
3 Behold the corn which groweth up into ripeness. | and is cut down, and ground in the mill, and baked. with fire into bread! of this bread is my body made,. which ye see: and lo the grapes which grow on the- vine unto ripeness, and are plucked and crushed in
‘the winepress and yield the fruit of the vine! of this:
fruit of the vine and of water is made my blood. . 4 For of the fruits of the trees and the seeds of.
-the herbs alone do I partake, and these are changed.
by the Spirit into my flesh and my blood. Of these- alone and their like shall ye eat who believe in me, and are my disciples, for of these, in the Spirit. come- life and health and healing unto man.
5 Verily shall my Presence be with you in the- Substance and Life of God, manifested in this body,. and this blood; and of these shall ye all eat and drink who believe in me.
6 For in all places I shall be lifted up for the life- of the world, as it is written in the prophets; From the rising up of the sun unto the going down of the same, in every place a pure Oblation with incense- shall be offered unto my Name.
7 As in the natural so in the spiritual. My doc- trine and my life shall be meat and drink unto you,. -the Bread of Life and the Wine of Salvation.
8. As the corn and the grapes are transmuted into flesh and blood, so must your natural minds be- changed into spiritual. Seek ye the Transmutation of the natural into the Spiritual.
9 Verily I say unto you, in the beginning, all crea- tures of God did find their sustenance in the herbs: and the fruits of the earth alone, till the ignorance
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 85
sand the selfishness of man turned many of them :from the use which God had given ther. to that -which was contrary to their original use. but even these shall yet return to their natural food, as it is “written in the prophets, and their words shall not fail.
10 Verily God ever giveth of the Eternal Life and ‘Substance to renew the forms of the universe. It is ‘therefore of the flesh and blood, even the Substance’ sand Life of the Eternal, that ye are partakers unto life, and my words are spirit and they are life.
11 And if ye keep My commandments and live the ‘life of the righteous, happy shall ye be in this life, ‘and in that which is to come. Marvel not therefore “that I said unto you, Except ye eat of .the ilesh and drink the blood of God, ye have no life in you.
12. And the disciples answered saying: Lord, ever- more give. us to eat of this bread, and to drink of this cup, for thy words are meat and drink indeed. By thy Life and by thy Substance may we live for- sever.
` LECTION XXXIII
By the Shedding of Blood of others is no Remission of Sins
1 JESUS was teaching his disciples in the outer -court of the Temple and one of them said unto him: “Master, it is said by the priests that without shedding of blood there is no remission. Can then the blood of- ‘fering of the law take away sin?
2 And Jesus answered: No blood offering, of beast or bird, or man, can take away sin, for how can ‘the conscience be purged from sin by the shed- ding of innocent blood? Nay, it will increase the con- -demnation.
3 The priests indeed receive such offering as a ‘reconciliation of the worshippers for the trespasses ‘against the law of Moses, but for sins against the “Law of God there can be no remission, save by rep- entance and amendment.
4 Is it not written in the prophets, Put your blood sacrifices to your burnt offerings, and away with ‘them, and cease ye from the eating of flesh, for I
86 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
spake not to your fathers nor commanded them, when I brought them out of Egypt, concerning these things? But this thing I commanded saying:
5 Obey my voice and walk in the ways that I have- commanded you, and ye shall be my people, and it shall be well with you. But they hearkened not, nor- inclined their ear.
And what doth the Eternal command you but to do justice, love mercy and walk humbly with. your God? Is it not written that in the neginning God. ordained the fruits of the trees and the seeds and. the herbs to be food for all flesh?
7 But they have made the House of Prayer a den of thieves, and for the pure Oblation with Incense, they have polluted by altars with blood, and eaten of the flesh of the slain.
8 But I say unto you: Shed no innocent blood nor- eat ye flesh. Walk uprightly, love mercy, ard do just-- ly, and your days skall be long in the Jand.
9. The corn that groweth from the earth with the other grain, is it not transmuted by the Spirit into my flesh? The grapes of the vineyard, with the other- fruits are they not transmuted by the Spirit into my blood? Let these, with your bodies and souls be your Memorial to the Eternal.
10 In these is the presence of God manifest as the Substance and as the Life of the world. Of these shall ye eat and drink for the remission of sins, and for- eternal life, to all who obey my words.
11. Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market, a pool which is called Bethesda, having five porches. In these lay a great multitud of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the -noving of the- waters.
12 For at a certain season, an angel went down into the pool and troubled the waters; whosoever: went first into the waters was made whole of what- ever disease he had. And a man impotent from his: birth was there.
13. And Jesus said unto him. Bring not the waters healing? He said unto him. Yea, Lord, but I have: no man when the water is troubled to put me in, and while I am trying to come another steppeth down be- fore me. And Jesus said to him, Arise, take up thy’ bed and walk. And immediately he rose and walked. And on the same day was the Sabbath.
. 14 The Jews therefore said to him, It is the Sab- bath, it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed. -And’
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 87
he that was healed wist not that it was Jesus. And Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitud being in that place.
LECTION XXXIV
Love of Jesus for all Creatures
1 WHEN Jesus knew how the Pharisees had mur- mured and complained because he made and bapt- ized more disciples than John, he left Judea, and departed again unto Galilee.
2 AND Jesus came to a certain Tree and abode beneath it many days. And there came Mary Magda- lene and other women and ministered unto him of their substance, and he taught daily all that came unto him.
3 And the birds gathered around him, and wel- comed him with their song, and other living cre- atures came unto his feet, and he fed them, and they ate out of his hands.
4 And when he departed he blessed the women who shewed love unto him, and turning to the fig tree, he blessed it also, saying. Thou hast given me shelter and shade from the burning heat, and withal thou hast given me food also.
5. Blessed be thou, increase and be fruitful, and let all who come to thee, find rest and shade and food, and let the birds of the air rejoice in thy branches.
6 And behold the tree grew and flourished exceed- ingly, and its branches took root downward, and sent shoots upward, and it spread mightily, so that no tree was like unto it for its size and beauty, and the abundance and goodness of its fruit.
7 AND as Jesus entered into a certain village he saw a young cat which had none to care for her, and she was hungry and cried unto him, and he took her up, and put her inside his garment, and she lay in his bosom.
8 And when he came into the village he set food and drink before the cat, and she ate and drank, and showed thanks unto him. And he gave her unto one of his disciples, who was a widow, whose name was Lorenza, and she took care of her.
88 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
9 And some of the people said, This man careth for all creatures, are they his brothers ard sisters that he should love them? And he said unto them, Verily these are your fellow creatures of the great Household of God, yea, they are your brethren and sisters, having the same breath of life in the Eternal.
10. And whosoever careth for one of the least of these, and giveth it to eat and drink in its need, the same doeth it unto me, and whoso willingly suffereth one of these to be in want, and defendeth it not when evilly entreated, suffereth the evil as done unto me, for as ye have done in this life, so shall it be done unto you in the life to come.
LECTION XXXV
The Good Law.—Mary and Martha
1 AND behold a certain lawyer stood up and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to gain eternal life? He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?
2 And he answering, said, Thou shalt not do unto others, as thou wouldst not that they should do unto thee. Thou shalt love thy God with all thy heart and all thy soul and all thy mind. Thou shalt do unto others, as thou wouldst not that they should do unto
ee,
3 And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right, this do and thou shalt live; on these three com- mandments hang all the law and the prophets, for who loveth God, loveth his Neighbour also.
4 But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Je- sus, And who is my neighbour? And Jesus arswer- ing said, A certain man went down from Jesusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment and wounded him and departed, leaving him half dead.
And by chance there came down a certain priest that way, and when he saw him he passed by on the one side. And likewise a Levite also came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.
6. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was, and when he saw him he had com-
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 89
passion on him. And went to him and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn and took care of him.
7 And on the morrow when he departed he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said, "Take care of him and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee.
8 Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among thieves? And he . said. He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and.do thou likewise.
9 Now it came to pass, as they went, that he en- tered into a certain village, and a woman named Martha received him into her house. And she had a sister called Mary, who also sat at Jesus’ feet, and heard his word.
10 But Martha was cumbered about much serv- ing and came to him saying, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she may help me.
11 And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things, but one thing is needful, and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
12 AGAIN, as Jesus sat at supper with his dis- ciples in a certain city, he said unto them, As a Table set upon twelve pillars, so am I in the midst of you.
13 Verily I say unto you, Wisdom buildeth her house and heweth out her twelve pillars. She doth prepare her bread and her oil, and mingle her. wine. She doth furnish her table.
14 And she standeth upon the high places of the city, and crieth to the sons and the daughters of men, Whosoever will, let them turn in hither, let them eat of my bread and take of my oil, and drink of my wine.
15 Forsake the foolish and live, and go in the way -of understanding. The veneration of God is the begin- ning of wisdom, and the knowledge of the holy One is understanding. By me shall your days be multi- plied, and the years of your life shall be increased.
90 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
LECTION XXXVI
The Woman Taken in Adultery
1 ON a certain day, early in the morning, Jesus. came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him, and he sat down and taught them.
2 And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him. a woman taken in adultery, and when they had set her in the midst, they said unto him, Master, this. woman was taken in adultery, in the very act. Now Moses in the law commanded us that such should be- stoned, but what sayest thou?
3. This they said, tempting him, that they might. have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not. :
4 So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without: sin among you, let him cast the first stone at her.
And again he stooped down and wrote on the ground. And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning” at the eldest, even unto the last; and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst.
6. When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are- those thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee? She said unto him, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee. From hence- forth sin no more; go in peace.
7 AND he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others: Two men went up into the Temple ` to pray; the one a rich Pharisee, learned in the law, and the other a taxgatherer, who was a sinner.
8. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with him- self; God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unlust, adulterers, or even as this. taxgatherer. I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.
9 And the taxgatherer, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but. smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to. me a sinner.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 91
10 I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other; for every one that: exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that hum- bleth himself shall be exalted.
LECTION XXXVII
The Re-Generation of the Sou!
1 JESUS sat in the porch of the Temple, and some came to learn his doctrine, and one said unto him, ` Master, what teachest thou concerning life?
2 And he said unto them, Blessed are they who suffer many experiences, for they shall be made per- fect through suffering; they shall be as the angels of God in Heaven and shall die no more, neither shall they be born any more, for death and birth have no- more dominion over them.
3 They who have suffered and overcome shall be made Pillars in the Temple of my God, and they shall go out no more. Verily I say unto you, except ye be born again of water and of fire, ye cannot see the kingdom of God..
4, And a certain Rabbi (Nicodemus) came unto him: by night for fear of the Jews, and said unto him, How can a man be born again when he is old? can he enter a second time into his mother’s womb and be born again?
5 Jesus answered, Verily I say unto you except a. man be born again of flesh and of spirit. he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and ye hear the sound thereof, but cannot tell whence it cometh or whither it goeth.
6 The light shineth from the East even unto the West; out of the darkness, the Sun ariseth and goeth down into darkness again; so is it with man, from the ages unto the ages.
7 When it cometh from the darkness, it is that he hath lived before, and when it goeth dewn again into darkness, it is that he may rest for a little, and thereafter again exist.
8 So through many changes must ye be made per-. fect, as it is written in the book of Job, I am a wan-
92 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
-derer, changing place after place and house after house, until I come unto the City and Mansion which is eternal.
9 And Nicodemus said unto him, How can these things be? And Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a teacher in Israel, and understandeth not these things? Verily we speak that which we do ‘know, and bear witness to that which we have seen, and ye receive not our witness.
10 If I have told you of earthly things and ye be- ‘lieve not, how shall ye believe if I tell you of Heaven- ly things? No man hath ascended into Heaven, but he that descended out of Heaven, even the Son- ‘Daughter of man which is in Heaven.
LECTION XXXVIII
Jesus Condemneth the Ill-treatment of Animals
1 AND some of his disciples came and told him of a certain Egyptian, a son of Belial, who taught ‘that it was lawful to torment animals, if their suf- ferings brought any profit to men.
2 And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto ‘you, they who partake of benefits which are gotten ‘by wronging one of God’s creatures, cannot be righte- ‘ous; nor can they touch holy things, or teach the mysteries of the kingdom, whose hands are stained ‘with blood, or whose mouths are defiled with flesh.
3 God giveth the grains and the fruits of the earth for food; and for righteous man truly there is ‘no other lawful sustenance for the body.
4 The robber wno breaketh into the house made by man is guilty, but they who break into the house ‘made by God, even of the least of these are the greater sinners. Wherefore I say unto ali who desire ‘to be my disciples, keep your hands from bloodshed and let no flesh meat enter your mouths, for God is just and bountiful, who ordaineth that man shall live by the fruits and seeds of the earth alone.
5 But if any animal suffer greatly, and if its life be a misery unto it. or if it be dangerous to you, release it from its life quickly, and with as little
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE “93
pain as you can. Send it forth in love and mercy, but: torment it not, and God the Father-Mother will show mercy unto you, as ye have shown mercy unto those given into your hands.
6 And whatsoever ye do unto the least of these my children, ye do it unto me. For I am in them and. they are in me. Yea, I am in all creatures and all creatures are in me. In all their joys I rejoice, in all. their afflictions I am afflicted. Wherefore T say unto you: Be ye kind one to another, and to all the cre- atures of God.
7. AND it came to pass the day after, that he came into a city called Nain; and many of his disciples. went with him, and much people.
8 Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city,
behold there was a dead man carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the city was with her. ‘9 And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion. on her, and said unto her, Weep not, thy son sleepeth. And he came and touched the bier: and they that bare him stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise.
10 And he that was esteemed dead sat up, and. began to speak. And he delivered him to his mother.. And there came an awe upon all: and they glorified. God, saying, A great prophet is risen up among us; and God hath visited his people.
LECTION XXXIX
Seven Parables of the Kingdom of Heaven
1 AGAIN Jesus was sitting under the Fig tree, and his disciples gathered round him, and, round them came a multitude of people to hear him, and said unto them, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of Heaven?
2. AND he spake this parable, saying. -The king- dom of Heaven is like to a certain seed, small among seeds, which a man taketh and soweth in his field, but when it is grown it becometh a great tree which sendeth forth its branches all around, which again, shooting downward into the earth take root and grow
Yi THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
upward, till the field is covered by the tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof and the creatures of the earth find shelter beneath it.
3 ANOTHER parable put he forth unto them, say- ing, The kingdom of Heaven is like unto a great treasure hid in a field, the which when a man findeth he hideth it, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath and buyeth that field, knowing how great will be the wealth therefrom.
4 AGAIN is the kingdom of Heaven like to one pearl of great price, which is found by a merchant seeking goodly pearls, and the merche.nt finding it, selleth all that he hath and buyeth it. knowing how many more times it is worth than that which he gave for it. ;
5 AGAIN, the kingdom of*Heaven is like unto a woman who taketh of the incorruptible leaven and hideth it in three measures of meal, till the wnole is leavened, and being baked by fire, becometh one loaf. Or, again, to one who taketh a measure of pure wine, and poureth it into two or four measures of water, till the whole being mingled becometh the fruit of the vine.
6 AGAIN, the kingdom of Heaven is like unto a City built four-square on the top of a high hill, and established on a rock, and strong in its surrounding wall, and its towers and its gates, which lie to the north, and to the south, and to the east, and to the west. Such a city falleth not, neither can it be hid- den, and its gates are open unto all, who, having the keys, will enter therein.
7 AND he spake another parable, saying: The kingdom of Heaven is like unto good seed that a man sowed in his field, but in the night, while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares also among the wheat, and went his way. But when the blade sprung up and brought forth fruit in the ear, there appeared the tares also.
8 And the servants of the householder came unto him and said, Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field, whence then hath it tares? And he said unto them, An enemy hath done this.
9 And the servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? But he said, Nay, lest haply while ye gather up the tares, ye root up the good wheat with them.
10 Let both grow together until the harvest, and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers,
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 95
Gather up first the tares and bind them in bundles to burn them and enrich the soil, but gather the wheat into my barn.
11 AND again he spake, saying, The kingdom of Heaven is like unto the sowing of seed. Behold a ssower went forth to sow, and as he sowed, some seeds fell by the wayside, and the fowls of the air came and devoured them. ` 12 And others fell upon rocky places without much earth, and straightway they sprang up because they had no deepness of earth, and when the sun was risen they were scorched, and because they had no root they whithered away.
13 And others fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up and choked them. And others fell upon good ground, ready prepared, and yielded fruit, some a
hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. They who have
ears to hear let them hear.
LECTION XL
Jesus Expounds his inner Teaching to the Twelve
1 AND the disciples came and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto the multitude in parables? He an- swered and said unto them, Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of Heaven, but to them it is not given.
2 For whosoever hath to him shall be given and he shall have more abundance; but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away ev2n that which he seemeth to have.
3 Therefore speak I to them in parables. because they seeing see not, and hearing they hear not, neith- er do they understand. a
4 For in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith, Hearing ye shall hear and shall not un- derstand, and seeing ye shall see and shall not per- ceive; for this people’s heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing and their eyes they have closed, lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should under- stand with their neart, and should be converted and I should heal them.
96 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
5 But blessed are your eyes for tney see, and your ears for they hear, and your hearts for they un- derstand. For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them, and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. i
6. THEN Jesus sent the multitude away and his dis- ciples came unto him, saying, Declare unto us the parable of the field; and he answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; the field is the world, the good seed are the. children of the kingdom, but the tares are the chil- dren of the wicked one. The enemy that sowed them is the devil, the harvest is the end of the world, and the reapers are the angels.
7 As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire so shall it be in the end of this world. The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that of- fend, and them which do iniquity, «rd shall cast them into a furnace of fire, and they who will not be purified shall be utterly consumed. Then shall the righteous shine forth as the Sun in the king- dom of Heaven.
8 HEAR ye also the parable of the suwer. The seed that fell by the wayside is like as when any hear the word of the kingdom, and understand it not, then cometh the wicked one and catcheth away that which was sown in their heart. These are they which re- ceived seed by the wayside.
9 And they that received the seed into ‘stony places, the same are they that hear the Word and anon with joy receive it. Yet have they not root in themselves but endure only a while, for when trib- ulation or persecution ariseth because of the Word, by and by they are offended.
10 They also that received seed among the thorns are they that hear the Word, and the cares of this world and the deceitfulness of riches choke the Word, and they become unfruitful.
11 But they that receive the seed into the good ground, are they that hear the Word and understand it, who also bear fruit and bring forth, some thirty, some sixty, some a hundred fold.
12 These things I declare unto you of the inner circle; but to those of the outer in parables. Let them hear who have ears to hear.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 97
LECTION XLI
Jesus Gives Liberty to the Caged Birds
1 AND as Jesus was going to Jericho there met him a man with a cage full of birds which he had caught and some young doves. And he saw how they were in misery having lost their liberty, and more- over being tormented with hunger and thirst.
2 And he said unto the man, What doest thou with these? And the man answered, I go to make my living by selling these birds which 1 have taken.
3 And Jesus said, What thinkest thou, if another, stronger than thou or with greater craft. were to catch thee and bind thee, or thy wife, or thy chil- dren, and cast thee into a prison, in order to sell thee into captivity for his own profit, and to make a living?
4 Are not these thy fellow creatures, only weaker than thou? And doth not the same God our Father- Mother care for them as for thee? Let these thy little brethren and sisters go forth into fre2dom, and see that thou do this thing no more, but provide honestly for thy living.
5 And the man marvelled at these words and at his authority, and he let the birds go free. So when the birds came forth they flew unto Jesus and stood on his shoulder and sang unto him.
6 And the man inquired further of his doctrine, and he went his way, and learnt the craft of making baskets, and by this craft he earned his bread, and afterwards he brake his cages and his traps, and became a disciple of Jesus.
7 AND Jesus beheld a man working on the Sab- bath, and he said unto him, Man, if chou knowest not the law in the spirit; but if thou knowest not, thou art accursed and a transgresor of the law.
8 And again Jesus said unto his disciples, what shall be done unto these servants who, knowing their Lord’s will, prepare not themselves for his coming, neither do according to his will?
9 Verily I say unto you, They that know their Master’s will, and do it not, shall be beaten with many stripes. But they who not knowing their Mas- ter’s will, do it not, shall be beaten with but few stripes. To whomsoever much is given, of them is
98 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
much required. And to whom little is given from them is required but little.
10 AND there was a certain man who was blind from his birth. And he denied that there were such things as Sun, Moon, and Stars, or that colour existed. And they tried in vain to pérsuade him that other people saw them; and they led him to Jesus, and he anointed his eyes and made him to see.
And he greatly rejoiced with wonder and fear, and confessed that before he was blind. And now, after ihis, he said, I see all, I know everthing, I am a god.
12 And Jesus again said unto him, How canst thou know all? Thou canst not see through the walls of thine house, nor read the thoughts of thy fellow men, nor understand the language of birds, or of beasts. Thou canst not even recall the events of thy former life, conception, or birth.
13 Remember with humility how much remains unknown to thee, yea, unseen, and doing so, thou mayest see more clearly.
LECTION XLII
Jesus Teacheth Concerning Marriage
1 AND it came to pass that when Jesus had fin- ished these sayings, he departed from Galilee and came into the coasts of Judea beyond Jordan; and great multitudes followed him and he healed them there.
2 The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting him and saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away a wife for every cause?
3 And he answered and said unto them, In some nations, one man hath many wives, and putteth away whom he will for a just cause; and in some, a woman hath many husbands, and putteth away whom she will for a just cause; and in others, one man is joined to one woman, in mutual love, and this is the first and the better way.
4 For have ye not read that God wno made them at the beginning, made them male and female, and said, For this cause shall a man or a woman leave
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 99
father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife or her husband, and they twain shall be one flesh.
5 Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. “What therefore God have joined together, let not man put asunder.
6 They said unto him, Why did Moses then com- -mand to give a writting of divorcement? He saith unto them, Moses because of the hardness of your -hearts suffered you to put away your wives. even as -he permitted you to eat flesh, for many causes, but -from the beginning it was not so.
7 And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away -a wife, except it be for a just cause, and shall marry another in her place, committeth adultery. His dis- «ciples say unto him, If the case of the man be so . with his wife it is not good to marry.
8 But he said unto them, All cannot receive this ‘saying, save they to whom it is given. For there are some, celibates who were so born from their mother’s womb, and there are some, which were made celi- bates of men, and there be some, wno have made themselves celibates for the kingdom of Heaven’s sake. ‘He .that is able to receive it, let him :eceive it.
9. THEN there came unto him little children that he should put his hands on them and bless them, and the disciples rebuked them.
10 But Jesus said, Suffer little children to come ‘unto me and forbid them not, for of such is the king- dom of Heaven. And he laid his hands on them and ‘blessed them.
11 AND as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off. And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus “Master, have mercy on us.
12 And when ne saw them, he said unto them, Go, shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to ‘pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed. And one -of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned “back, and with a loud voice glorified God and fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.
13 And Jesus answering said, Were here net ten ‘cleansed? but where are the nine? There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger. And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: ‘thy faith hath made thee whole.
100 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
LECTION XLII
Jesus Teacheth Concerning the Riches of this World. and the Washing of Hands and eating of Unclean Meats
1 AND, behold, one came and said unto him, Good. Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life? And he said unto him, Why callest thou. me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the command- ments. He saith unto him, which be they?
2 Jesus said, What teacheth Moses? Thou shalt not kill, thou shalt not commit adultecy, thou shalt not steal, thou shalt not bear false witness, honor thy father and thy mother and thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. The young man saith unto him,. All these things have I kept from my youth up; what lack I yet?
3 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go- and sell that thou hast in abundance, and give to. those who have not, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven; and come and follow me.
4. But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful, for he had great possessions, yea, more than satisfied his needs.
5 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, that the rich man shall hardly enter into- the kingdom of Heaven. And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the “gate of the needle’s eye” than for a rich person to enter into- the kingdom of God.
6. When his disciples heard it, they were exeed- ingly amazed, saying, Who then can be saved? But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, for the carnal. mind this is impossible, but with the spiritual mind all things are possible. :
7 And' I say unto you, Make not to yourselves: friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness that when. ye fail they may receive you into their earthly habita- tions; but rather, of the true riches, even the Wis-. dom of God, that so ye may be received into ever-. lasting mansions which fade not away.
8 Then Peter said unto him, Behold we have for- saken all and followed thee. And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that ye which have fol- lowed me, in the regeneration, when tlie Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit:
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 101
‘upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Is- rael, but the things of this world it is nex mine to give. :
9 And everyone that hath forsaken riches, houses, friends, for the kingdom of Heaven’s sake and its ctighteousness, shall receive a hundred fold in the age to come and shall inherit everlasting life. But many that are first shall be last, and many that are last shall be first.
10 AND there came unto him certain of the Scribes and Pharisees who had seen one of his disciples eat- with unwashen hands.
11 And they found fault, for the Jews eat not ex- cept they have first washen their hanis and many -other things observe they, in the washing of cups and -f vessels and of tables.
12 And they said, Why, walk not all thy disciples -after the tradition of the elders, for we saw one who did eat with unwashed hands?
13 And Jesus said, Well hath Moses cemmanded you to be clean, and to keep your bodies clean, and ‘your vessels clean, but ye have added things which -ofttimes cannot be observed by every one at all times and in all places.
14 Hearken unto me therefore, not only unclean things entering into the body of man defile the man, ‘but much more do evil thoughts and unclean, which pour from the heart of man, defile the inner man and defile others also. Therefore take heed to your ‘thoughts and cleanse your hearts and let your food be pure.
15 These things ought ye to do, and not to leave the others undone. Whoso breaketh the law of puri- fication of necessity, are blameless, for they do it not ‘of their own will, neither despising the law which is just and good. For cleanliness in all things is great ‘gain.
16 Be ye not followers of evil fashions of the world, -even in appearance; for many are led into evil by ‘the outward seeming, and the likeness of evil
LECTION XLIV The Confession of the Twelve
1 AGAIN Jesus sat near the sea, in a circle of ‘twelve palm trees, where he oft resorted, and the
102 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
Twelve and their fellows came unto him, and they sat under the shade of the trees, and the holy One: taught them sitting in their midst.
And Jesus said unto them, Ye have heard what men in the world say concerning me, but whom do- ye say that I am? Peter rose up with Andrew his: brother and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the: living God, who descendeth from heaven and dwel- leth in the hearts of them who believe and obey unto. righteousness. And the rest rose up and Said, each after his own manner, These words are true, So we. believe.
3 And Jesus answered them saying, Blessed are ye my twelve who believe, for flesh and blood hath. not revealed this unto you, but the spirit of God. which dwelleth in you. I indeed am the way, the. ue and the Life; and the Truth understandeth all things.
4 All truth is in God, and I bear witness unto the. truth. I am the true Rock, and on this Rock do I build my Church, and the gates of ‘Hades shall not prevail. against it, and out of this Rock shail flow rivers of living water to give life to the peoples of the earth.
5 Ye are my chosen twelve. In me, the Head and and Corner stone, are the twelve foundations of my house builded on the rock, and on you in me shall my Church be built, and in truth and righteousness shall my Church be established.
6 And ye shall sit on twelve thrones and send: forth light and truth to all the twelve tribes of Israel after the Spirit, and I will be with you, even unto- the end of the world. i
7 But there shall arise after you, men of perverse- minds who shall through ignorance or through craft, suppress many things which I have spoken unto you, and lay to me things which I never taught, sowing” tares among the good wheat which I have given you to sow in the world.
8 Then shall the truth of God endure the contra- diction of sinners, for thus it hath been, and thus it- will be. But the time cometh when the things which they have hidden shall be revealed and made known, and the truth shall make free those which were bound.
9 One is your Master, all ye are brethren, and one is not greater than another in the place which I have- given unto you, for ye have one Master, even Christ,. who is over you and with you and in you, and there:
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 103
is no inequality among my twelve, or their fellows.
10 All are equally near unto me. Strive ye not therefore for the first place, for ye are all first, be- cause ye are the foundation stones and pillars of the Church, built on the truth which is in me and in you, and the truth and the Jaw shall ye establish for all, as shall be given unto you.
11 Verily when ye and your fellows agree together touching anything in my Name, I am in the midst of you and with you.
12 Woe is the time when the spirit of the world entereth into the Church, and my doctrines and pre- cepts are made void through the corruption of men and of women. Woe is the world when the Light is hidden. Woe is the world when these things shall be.
13 AT that time Jesus lifted his voice and said, I thank thee, O most righteous Parent, Creator of Heaven and Earth, that though these things are hid- den from the wise and the prudent, they are never- theless revealed unto babes.
14 No one knoweth thee, save the Son, who is the Daughter of man. None do know the Daughter or the Son save they to whom the Christ is revealed, who is the Two-in-One.
15 Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is equal and it is easy, my burden is light and presseth not unequally.
LECTION XLV
Seeking for Signs — The Unclean Spirit
1 THEN certain of the Scribes and of the Phari- sees answered saying, Master we would see a sign from thee. But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas.
2. Yea, as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale’s belly, so shall the Son of Man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth, and after that he shall rise again.
104 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
3 The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation and shall condemn it, because they repented at the preaching of Jonas, and behold a greater than Jonas is here.
4 The Queen of the South shall rise up in the judg- ment with this generation, and shall condemn it; for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
5 AGAIN he said: When the unclean spirit is gone out of any, he walketh through dry places seeking rest, and finding none it saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out. And when he is come he findeth it empty, swept and garnished, for they asked not the Good Spirit to dwell within them, and be their eternal Guest.
6 Then he goeth and taketh with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there, and the last state of all such is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation, which refuseth entrance to the Spirit of God. ` % For I say unto you, whosoever blasphemeth the Son of Man, it shall be forgiven them; but whoso blasphemeth the Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven them either in this age, or in the next, for they resist the Light of God, by the false traditions of men.
8 WHILE he yet talked to the people, behold his parents and his brethren and his sisters stood with- out, desiring to speak with him. Then one said unto him, Behold thy father and thy mother, and thy breth- ren and thy sisters stand without, desiring to speak with thee.
9 But he answered and said unto him that told him; Who is my father and who is my mother? and who are my: brethren and my sisters?
10 And he stretched forth his hand towards his disciples and said, Behold my father and my mother, my brethren and sisters, and my children! For who- soever shall do the will of my Parent Who is in Heav- en, the same is my father and my mother, my broth- er and my sister, my son and my daughter.
11 AND there were some Pharisees, who were co- vetous and proud of their riches, and he said unto them, Take heed unto yourselves, and beware of covetousness, for a man’s life consisteth not in the abundance of things which he possesseth.
12 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 105
ground of a certain rich man brought forth plenti- fully; and he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?
13 And he said, This will I do; I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bes- tow all my fruits and my goods.
14 And I will say to my soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years, take thine ease, drink and be merry.
15 But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy life shall be required of thee; then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?
16 So are they that lay up treasures for them- selves, and are not rich in good works to them that need, and are in want.
LECTION XLVI
The Transfiguration on the Mount. The Giving of the Law
1 AFTER six days, when the Feast of Tabernacles ‘was nigh at hand, Jesus taketh the twelve and bring- eth them up into a high mountain apart, and as he ‘was praying the fashion of his countenance was changed, and he was transfigured before them, and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was ‘white as the light.
2 And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking with him and spake of the Law, and -of his decease which he should accomplish ‘at Jeru- salem.
3 And Moses spake, saying, This is he of whom I foretold, saying, A prophet from the midst of thy brethren, like unto me shall the Eternal send unto you, and that which the Eternal speaketh unto him, shall he speak unto you, and unto him shall ye hearken, and whoso will not obey shall bring upon themselves their own destruction.
4 Then Peter said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here; if thou wilt let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. ;
106 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
5 While he yet spake, behold ,a bright cloud over- shadowed them, and twelve rays as of the sun issued from behind the cloud, and a voice came out of the cloud, which said, This is my beloved Son, in whom. I am well pleased; hear ye him.
6 And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their faces and were sore amazed, and Jesus came and touched them and said, Arise and be not afraid. And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no- man, save Jesus only. And the six glories were seen upon him.
7. AND Jesus said unto them, Behold a new law I give unto you, which is not new but old. Even as. Moses gave the Ten Commandments to Israel after the flesh, so also I give unto you the Twelve for the- Kingdom of Israel after the Spirit.
8 For who are the Israel of God? Even they of every nation and tribe who work righteousness, love- mercy and keep my commandments, these are the true Israel of God. And standing upon his feet, Jesus. spake, saying:
9 Hear O Israel, JOVA, thy God is One; many are My seers, and My prophets. In Me all live and move. and have subsistence.
14 Ye shall not take away the life of any creature. for your pleasure, nor for your profit, nor yet tor- ment it.
11 Ye shall not steal the goods of any. nor gath- er lands and riches to yourselves, beyond your need. or use.
12 Ye shall not eat the flesh, nor drink the blood. of any slaughtered creature, nor yet any thing which. bringeth disorder to your health or senses.
13 Ye shall not make impure marriages, where. love and health are not, nor yet corrupt yourselves,. or any creature made pure by the Holy.
14 Ye shall not bear false witness against amy,- nor wilfully deceive any by a lie to hurt them.
15 Ye shall not do unto others, as ye would not. that others should do unto you.
16. Ye shall worship One Eternal, the Father-Moth-. er in Heaven, of Whom are all things, and reverence the holy Name.
17 Ye shall revere your fathers and your mothers. on earth, whose care is for you, and all the teachers. ~of righteousness.
18 Ye shall cherish and protect the weak, and.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 107
those who are oppressed, and all creatures that suffer wrong.
19 Ye shall work with your. hands the things that are good and seemly; so shalt ye eat the fruits of the earth, and live long in the land.
20. Ye shall purify yourselves daily and rest the- Seventh Day from labour, keeping holy the Sabbaths. and the Festival of your God.
21 Ye shall do unto others, as ye would that oth- ers should do unto you.
22. And when the disciples heard these words, they smote upon their breasts, saying: Wherein we have offended. O God forgive us: and may thy wisdom, love: and truth within us, incline our hearts to love and. keep this Holy Law.
23 And Jesus said unto them, My yoke is equal and my burden light, if ye will to bear it, to you it will be easy. Lay no other burden on those that enter into the kingdom, but only these necessary things.
24 This is the new Law unto the Israel of God, and the Law is within, for it is the law of love, and it is. not new but old. Take heed that ye add nothing to- this law, neither take anything from it. Verily I say unto you, they who believe and obey this law shall be saved, and they who know and obey it not, shal. be lost.
25 But as in Adam all die, so in Christ-shall allt be made alive. And the disobedient shall be purged through many fires; and they who persist shall des- cend and shall perish eternally.
26 And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no- man until the Son of man be risen again from the-
ead.
27 His disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elias must first come? And Jesus an- swered and said unto them, Elias truly shall firs come and restore all things.
28 But I say unto you, that Elias is come already,. and they knew him not, but have done unto him. whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them. Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist.
108 THE GOSPEL OF IHE ROLY TWELVE
LECTION XLVII
The Spirit Giveth Life. The rich Man and the Beggar
1 AND when they were come down from the Mount one of his disciples asked him, Master, if a man keep not all these commandments shall he en- ter into Life? And he said, the Law is good in the let- ter without the spirit is dead, but the spirit maketh ‘the letter alive.
2 Take ye heed that ye obey from the heart, and in the spirit of love, all the Commandments which 1 have given unto you.
3 It hath been written, Thou shalt not kill, but I ‘say unto you, if any hate and desire to slay, they are guilty of the law, yea, it they cause hurt or tor- ture to any innocent creature they are guilty, But if they kill to put an end to suffering which cannot be healed, they are not guilty, if they do it quickly and in love.
4 It hath been said, Thou shalt not steal, but I say unto you, if any, not content with that which they have, desire and seek after that which is an- other’s or if they withhold that which is just from the worker, they have stolen in their heart already, and their guilt is greater than that of one who steal- eth a loaf in necessity, to satisfy his hunger.
5 Again ye have been told, Thou shalt not commit adultery, but I say unto you, if man or woman join ‘together in marriage with unhealthy bodies, and be- get unhealthy offspring, they are guilty, even though they have not taken their neighbour’s spouse: and if any have not taken a woman who belongeth to an- other, but desire in their heart and seek after her, they have committed adultery already in spirit.
6 And again I say unto you, if any desire and seek to possess the body of any creature for food, or ‘for pleasure, or for profit, they defile themselves thereby.
7 Yea, and if a man telleth the truth to his neigh- ‘bour in such wise as to lead him into evil, even though it be true in the letter, he is guilty.
8 Walk ye in the spirit, and thus shall ye fulfil the law and be meet for the kingdom. Let the Law
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 109
be within your own hearts rather than on tables of memorial; which things nevertheless ye ought to do, and not to leave the other undone, for the Law which I have given unto you is holy, just and good, and blessed are all they who obey and walk therein.
9. God is Spirit, and they who worship God must. worship in spirit and in truth, at all times, and in all places.
10 AND he spake this parable unto them who were rich, saying, There was a certain rich man, which. was clothed in purple, and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day.
11 And there was a certain beggar named Laz- arus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores. And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table; moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
12 And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was caried by the angels into Abraham’s bosom; the rich man also died, and was buried with great pomp. And in Hades he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus. “in his bosom.
13 And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have. mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip. the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue, for I am tormented in this place.
14 But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. And thus are the changes of life for the perfecting of souls. And beside all this, be- tween us and you there is a great gulf fixed, so that. they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence, till their time be accomplished.
15 Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my Father’s house; for I have five brethren, that he may testify unto them, lest they also came into this place of torment.
16 Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses. and the prophets; let them hear them. And he said, Nay, father Abraham; but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.
17 And Abraham said unto him, if they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be per- suaded, though one rose from the dead.
110 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
LECTION XLVII
Jesus Feeds One Thousand with five melons. Heals the Withered Hand on the Sabbath Day.
1 AND it came to pass as Jesus had been teach- ing the multitudes, and they were hungry and faint by reason of the heat of the day, that there passed by that way a woman on a camel laden with melons -and other fruits.
2 And Jesus lifted up his voice and cried, O ye that thirst, seek ye the living water which cometh from Heaven, for this is the water of life, which -~whoso drinketh thirsteth not again.
3 And he took of the fruit, five melons and div- ided them among the people, and they eat, and their ‘thirst was quenched, and he said unto them, If God maketh the sun to shine, and the water to fill out these fruits of the earth, shall not the Same be the Sun of your souls, and fill you with the water of life?
4 Seek ye the truth and let your souls be satis- fied. The truth of God is that water which cometh from heaven, without money and without price, and -they who drink shall be satisfied. And those whom he fed were one thousand—men, women and chil- dren—and none of them went home ahungered or zathirst; and many that had fever were healed.
5 AT that time Jesus went on the Sabbath day ‘through the corn-fields, and his disciples were an hungred, and began to pluck the ears of corn, and ‘to eat.
6 But when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto ‘him, Behold, thy disciples do that which is not law- ful to do upon the Sabbath day.
7 And he said unto them, Have ye not read what ‘David did, when he was an hungred and they that -were with him; how he entered into the house of God and did eat the shewbread, which was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them which were with him, ‘but only for the priests?
8 Or have yet not read in the law, how that on ‘the Sabbath days the priests in the Temple do work on the Sabbath and are blameless? But I say unto a That in this place is One greater than the Tem- “ple.
9 But if ye had known what this meaneth, I will
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE lit
have mercy and not sacrifice, ye would not have con- demned the guiltless. For the Son of man is Lord even of the Sabbath.
10 AND when he was departed thence, he went into their synagogue. And, behold, there was a man which had his hand withered. And they asked him, saying, is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath days? that they might accuse him.
11 And he said unto them, What man shall there be among you that shall have but one sheep, and if ait fall into a pit on the Sabbath day will he not lay hold on it and lift it out? And if ye give help to a sheep, shall ye not also to a man that needeth?
12 Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the Sab- bath day. Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth -thine hand. And he stretched it forth, and it was res- tored whole, like as the other.
13 Then the Pharisees went out and held a coun- cil against him, how they might destroy him. But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from thence; and great multitudes followed him, and he healed their sick and infirm, and charged them that they should notmake it known.
14 So it was fulfilled, which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, Behold my servant, whom I have chosen; my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased; I will put my spirit upon him and he shall shew judg- ment to the Gentiles.
15 He shall not strive nor cry, neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets. A bruised reed shall he not break, and smoking flax shall he not quench till he send forth judgment unto victory. And in his Name shall the Gentiles trust.
LECTION XLIX The True Temple of God
1 AND the Feast of the Passover was at hand. And it came to pass that some of the disciples being masons, were set to repair one of the chambers of the Temple. And Jesus was passing by, and they said unto him, Master, sees’t thou these great buildings and what manner of stones are here, and how beauti- ful is the work of our ancestors?
112 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE:
2 And Jesus said, Yea, it is beautiful and well: wrought are the stones, but the time cometh when not one stone shall be left on another, for the enemy shall overthrow both the city and the Temple.
3 But the true Temple is the body of man in which God dwelleth by the Spirit, and when this. Temple is destroyed, in three days, God raiseth up a more glorious temple, which the eye of the natural man perceiveth not.
4 Know ye not that ye are the temples of the holy spirit? and whoso destroyeth one of these temples the same shall be himself destroyed.
5 AND some of the scribes, hearing him, sought to entangle him in his talk and said, If thou wouldst put away the sacrifices of sheep and oxen and birds, to what purpose was this Temple built for God by Solomon, which has been now forty and six years in restoring?
6 And Jesus answered and said, It is written in the prophets, My house shall be called a house of prayer for all nations, for the sacrifice of praise and thanks- giving. But ye have made it a house of slaughter and filled it with abominations.
7 Again it is written, From the rising of the sun unto the setting of the same, my Name shall be great. among the Gentiles, and incense with a pure Offer- ing shall be offered unto me. But ye have made it a desolation with your offerings of blood and used the sweet incense only to cover the ill savour there- of. I am come not to desiroy the law but to fulfil it.
8 Know ye not what is written? Obedience is bet- ter than sacrifice and to hearken than the fat of rams. I, the Lord, am weary of your burnt offerings, and vain oblations, your hands are full of blood.
9 And is it not written, what is the true sacrifice? Wash you and make you clean and put away the evil from before mine eyes, cease to do evil, learn to do well. Do justice for the fatherless and the widow and all that are oppressed. So doing ye shall fulfil the law.
10 The day cometh when all that which is in the outer court, which pertaineth to blood offerings, shall be taken away and pure worshippers shall worship the Eternal in purity and in truth.
11 And they said, Who art thou that seekest to do away with the sacrifices, and despiseth the seed of Abraham? From the Greeks and the Egyptians hast thou learnt this blasphemy?
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 113
12 ' And ‘Jesus said, Before Abraham was, I Am. And they refused to listen and some said, ‘he is in- spired by a demon, and others said, he is mad; and they ‘went their way and told these things to the priests and elders. And they were wrath, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy. :
LECTION L
: | Christ the Light of the ‘World
1 THEN spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the Light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.
2 The Pharisees therefore said’ unto. him, Thou bearest record of thyself thy record is not true.
3 Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my recrord is true: for I know. whence I came, and whither I go: but ye can- not tell whence I come, and whither I go.
4 Ye judge after the flesh;:I judge no man. And yet if I judge, my judgment‘is true: for I am not alone, but I come trom the Father-Mother who, sent me.
5 It is also written in your law, that the testi- mony of two men is true. I am one that bear witness of myself, John bore witness of me, and he is a proph- et, and the Spirit of truth that sent me bareth wit- ness of me.
6 Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father and thy Mother? Jesus..answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Parent: if ye had known me, ye should have known my Father and my Mother also.
7 And one said, shew us the Father, shew us the Mother, and we will believe thee. And he answered saying, if thou hast seen thy brother and felt his love, thou: hast seen the Father, if thou hast seen thy sister. and felt her love thou hast seen the Mother.
8 Far and near, the All Holy: knoweth Their own, yea, in each of you, the Fatherhood and the Mother- hood may be seen, for the Father and the’ Mother are One in God. i
9 These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple. And no`inan läiđ: hands on ‘him; for his hour was not yet come. Then said Jesus
114 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins; whither I go, ye cannot come.
10 Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? be- cause he said, Whither I go, ye cannot come. And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above; ye are of this world; I am not of this world.
11 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins; for if ye believe not that I Am of God, ye shall die in your sins. i
12 Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus said unto them, Even the Same that I said unto you from the beginning.
13 I have many things to say which shall judge you: but the Holy One that sent me is true; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard from above.
14 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am sent of God, and that I do nothing of myself; but as the All Holy hath taught me, I speak these things. Who sent me is with me: the All Holy hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please the Eternal. f
15 As he spake these words, many believed on him, for they said, He is a Prophet sent from God. Him let us hear.
LECTION LI
The Truth Maketh Free
1 THEN said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free,
2 They answered him, We be Abraham’s seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin. And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son even the Daughter abideth ever.
3 If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. I know that ye are Abraham’s
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 115
seed after the flesh; but ye seek to kill me, because -my word hath no place in you.
4 I speak that which I have seen with my Parent and ye-do that which ye have seen with your parent. They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus said unto them, If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham.
5 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath ‘told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham. Ye do the deeds of your father. "Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God.
6 Jesus said unto them, If God were your Parent, ‘ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but the All Holy sent me. Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word.
7 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from ‘the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him.
8 When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own; for he is a liar, and.the father of it. And because I ‘tell you the truth, ye believe me not.
9 As Moses lifted up the Serpent in the wilder- ness, so must the Son and Daughter of man be lifted . up, that whosoever gazeth, believing should not per- ‘ish, but have everlasting life.
10 Which of you convicteth me of sin? And if I say, the truth, why do ye not believe me? He that is -of God heareth God’s words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God.
Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, ‘Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hath a demon? Jesus answered, I have not a demon; but I honour the All Holy, and ye do dishonour me. And ‘I seek not mine own glory, but the glory of God. But there is One who judgeth.
12 And certain of the Elders and Scribes from the ‘Temple came unto him saying, Why do thy disciples teach men that it is unlawful to eat the flesh of “beasts though they be offered in sacrifice as by ‘Moses ordained.
13 For it is written, God said to Noah, The fear and the dread of you shall be upon every beast of ‘the field, and every bird of the air, and every fish of the sea, into your hand they are delivered.
14 And Jesus said unto them, Ye hypocrites, well
116 “THE GOSPEL OF IHE HOLY TWELVE
did Esaias speak of you, and your forefathers, saying, This people draweth -nigh unto Më, ¿with their mouths, and honour me with their lips, -but their heart is far from me, for in vain do they worship Me teaching and believing, and teaching for divine doctrines, the commandments of men in my name but to satisfy ‘their own lusts. ;
15. As also Jeremiah bear witness when he--saith, concerning blood offerings and sacrifices I the Lord’ God commanded none of: these things in the day that: ye came out of Egypt, but ‘only this I commanded you to do, righteousness, walk in’ the ancient paths, E, justicé, : love mercy, and walk humbly with thy
16 But ye did not. hearken to Me, Who in the be- ginning gave you all manner of seed, and fruit of the trees and seed having been for the food and heal- ing of man and beast. And they said, Thou speakest- against the law.
17 And he said against Moses indeed I do not speak nor against the law, but against them who cor- rupted his law, which he permitted for the hardness: of your hearts.
18 But, behold, a greater than Moses is here! and they were wrath and took up stones to cast at him. And Jesus passed through their midst and was hid- den from their violence.
LECTION LII
' He Declareth His Pre-Existence
1 ANOTHER time Jesus said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a demon.
2 Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death. Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom. makest thou thyself?
3 Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God: Yet ye have not known.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 117
him; but I now him: and if I should say I know him not I shall be a. liar like unto you;,-but I know the All Holy. and am. known:-of the Eternal.
4 Your father Abrahdin rejoiced to see my day; and he saw it, and was glad. Then said the Jews un- to him, Thou. art not yet: forty five years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?
5 Jesus said unto an Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I AM. i
6 And he said unto them, The All Holy hath sent you many prophets, but ye rose against them that were contrary to your lusts, reviling some and’ slay- ing others.
7 Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus was hidden, and went out of the temple, through the midst of them, and so again passed unseen by ‘them.
8 Again when his disciples were with him in a place apart, one of them asked him concerning the king- dom, and he said urito them:
9 As it is above, so it is below. As it is within, so ` it is without. As on the right hand, so on the left. As it is before, so it is behind. As with the great so with ‘tthe small. As with the male, so with the female. When these things shall be seen, then ye shall see the kingdom of God.
10 For in me there is neither Male nor Female, ‘but both are One in the AN perfect. The woman is not without the man, nor is the man without the ‘woman.
11 Wisdom is not without love, nor is love with- out wisdom. The head is not without the heart, nor is the heart without the head, in the Christ who at- oneth all things. For God hath made all things by number, by weight, and by measure, corresponding, ‘the one with the other.
12 These things are for them that understand, to ‘believe. If they understand not, they are not for them. For to believe is to understand, and to believe not, is mot to understand.
LECTION LIII
Jesus Healeth the Blind on the Sabbath.
1 AND at another time as Jesus passed by, he saw » a man which was blind from his birth. And his dis-
118 THE GOSPEL OF THE -HOLY TWELVE
ciples asked him saying, Master, who did_ sin, this: man, or his parents, that he was born blind? .
2 Jesus answered, To what purport is it, whether this man sinned, or his parents, so that the works of God are made manifest in him? I must work the works of my Parent who sent me, while it is day; the night cometh, when no man can work. As long as I am in the world, I am the Light of the world.
3 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and mingled clay with the spittle, and he: anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay. And said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam. (this meaneth by interpretation, Sent.) He went his way therefore, and washed, and came seeing.
4 The neighbours therefore, and they which be- fore had seen him that he was blind, said, Is not this- he that sat and begged? Some said, This is he: others. said, He is like him: but he said, I am he.
5 Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes opened? He answered and said, A man that is: called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and. said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash: and I went and washed, and I received sight.
6 Then said they unto him, Where is he? He said, I know not where he is, that made me whole.
7 Then came to Him certain of the Sadducces, who deny that there is a resurrection, and they asked. him saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, if any man’s: brother die having a wife and leaving no children, that his brother should take his wife and raise up seed to his brother.
_8 Now there were six brethren, and the first took. a wife and he died childless: And the second took her to wife and he died childless: And the third, even unto the sixth, and they died also leaving no children. Last of all the woman died also.
9 Now in the resurrection, whose of them is she, for the six had her to wife.
10 And Jesus answered them saying, whether a. woman with six husbands, or a man with six wives, the case is the same. For the children of this world marry and are given in marriage.
11 —But they, which being worthy, attain to the- resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are
iven in. marriage, neither can. they die any more, or they are equal to the angels and are the children of.God, being the children of the resurreetion.
.12 Now that the dead are raised even Moses.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY. TWELVE . 119
shewed at the bush, when he called the Lord, the God Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, for he is not the God of the dead, but of the living, for all live unto Him.
LECTION LIV
The Examination of Him Who was Born Blind
1 THEN they brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. And it was the Sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes.
2 Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had received his sight. He said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see.
3 Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the Sabbath day. Others said, how can a man that is a sinner a such miracles? And there was a division among them.
4 They say unto the blind man again, What say- est thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes? He said, He is a prophet.
5 But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his
sight. l
6 And they asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye say was born blind? how then doth he now see? His parents answered them and said, We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind; but by what means he now seeth we know not; nor who hath opened his eyes; he is of age; ask him, he shall speak for himself. i
7 These words spake his parents, because they feared the Jews; for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did confess that he was the Christ he should be put out of the synagogue. Therefore said his parents, He is of age? ask him.
Then again called they the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give God the praise: we know that this man is a sinner. He answered and said, Whether he be a sinner or no, I know not; one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see.
120 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
9 Then said they to him again, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes? He answered them, I have told you already, and ye did not hear: where: fore would ye hear it again? will ye also be his dis- ciples?
10 Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but we are Moses’ disciples. We know that God spake unto Moses: as for this fellow, we know not from whence he is.
11 The man answered and said unto them, Why herein is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes. Now we know that God heareth not sinners;
12 But if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth. Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind. If this man were not of God, he could do nothing.
13 They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out.
14 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when he had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of-God? He answered and said, Who is he, Lord, that I might believe on him.
15 And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee. And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. i
16 And Jesus said, For judgment I am come into this world, that they which see not might see; and that they which see might be made blind. And some of the Pharisees which were with him heard these words, and said unto him, Are we blind also?
17 AND Jesus, when he came to a certain place where seven palm trees grew, gathered his disciples around him, and to each he gave a number and a name which he only knew who received it. And he said unto them, Stand ye as pillars in the House of God, and shew forth the order according to your num- bers. which ye have received. : i - 18 And they stood around him, and they made a body four square, and they counted the number, and could not. And they said unto him, Lord we cannot. And Jesus said, Let him who is greatest among you be even as the least, and the symbol of that which is first be as. the symbol of that which is last.
-19 And they did so, and in every way was there equality; and yet. each bore a different number* and
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 121
the one side was as the other, and the upper Was as the ‘lower, and the inner as the outer. And the Lord said, It is enough. Such is the House of the wise Master Builder. Four-square it is, and perfect. Many are. the Chambers, but the House is One. i
20 Again consider the Body of man, which is. a “Temple of the Spirit. For the body is one, united to ts head, which with it is one body. And it has many members, yet, all are one body and the one. Spirit ruleth and worketh in all; so also in the kingdom. .
21 And the head doth not say to the bosom, I have no need of thee, nor the right hand to the left, I have no need of thee, nor the left foot to the right, I have no need of thee; neither the eyes to the ears, we have no need of you, nor the mouth to the nose, I have no need for thee. For God hath set in the one body every member as is fitting. .
22 If the whole were the head, where were the ‘breasts? If the whole were the belly, where were the feet? yea, those members which some affirm are less honourable, upon them hath God bestowed the more honour.
23 And those parts which some cali uncomely, ‘upon them hath been bestowed more abundant come- liness, that they may care one for the other; so, if one member suffers, all members suffer with it, and if one member is honoured all members rejoice.
24 Now ye are my Body; and each one of you is -a member in particular, and to each one of you do I give the fitting place, and one Head over all, and -one Heart the centre of all, that there be no lack nor Schism, that so with your bodies, your souls and your spirits ye may glorify the All Parent through the Divine Spirit which worketh in all and through all.
LECTION LV
Christ the Good Shepherd. One with the Father
1 AT that time there passed by the way a shep- herd leading his flock to the fold; and Jesus took up one of the young lambs in his arms and talked to it lovingly and pressed it to his bosom. And he spake ‘to his disciples saying:
122 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE -
2 I am the good shepherd and know my sheep and am known of mine. As the Parent of all knoweth me, even so know I my sheep, and lay down my life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which are not. of this fold; them also must I bring, and they shall hear my voice, and there shall be one flock and one: shepherd.
3 I lay down my life, that I may take it again. No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of my- self. I have power to lay my body down and I have power to take it up again.
4 I am the good shepherd; the good shepherd feed- eth his flock, he gathereth his lambs in his arms and earrieth them in his bosom and gently leadeth those that are with young, yea the good shepherd giveth. his life for the sheep.
5 But he that is an hireling, and not the shep- herd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming: and leaveth the sheep and fleeth, and the wolf catecheth them and scattereth the sheep. The- hireling fleeth because he is an hireling and careth. not for the sheep.
6 I am the door: by me all who enter shall be safe, and shall go in and out and find pasture. The- evil one cometh not but for to steal and to kill and destroy; I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.
7 He that entereth in by the door, is the shepherd of the sheep, to whom the porter openeth, and the sheep hear his voice, and he calleth his sheep by name, and leadeth them out, and he knoweth the- number.
8 And when he putteth forth his sheep he goeth before them and the sheep follow him for they know his voice. And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him, for they know not the voice of ‘strangers.
9 This parable spake Jesus unto them, but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them. Then said Jesus unto them again, My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me and I give unto them eternal life and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them. out of my hand.
10 My. Parent, who gave them me, is greater than: all and no man is able to pluck them out of my Pa- rent’s hand. I and my Parent are One.
11 Then the Jews took up stones again to stone
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 123
him. Jesus answered them, Many good works have I- shewed you from my Parent, for which of those works. do ye stone me?
12 The Jews answered him, saying, For a good. work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy, because that thou being a man maketh thyself equal with God. Jesus answered them, Said I that I was equal to- God? nay, but I am one with God. Is it not written in the Scripture, I said, Ye are gods?
13 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the Scripture cannot be broken, say ye of him, whom the Parent of all hath sanc- tified and sent into the world. Thou blasphemest; be- cause I said I am the Son of God, and therefore One with the All Parent?
14 If I do not the works of my Parent believe me not, but tf I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works, that ye may know and believe that the Spirit of the great Parent is in me, and I in my Parent.
15 Therefore they sought again to take him, but he escaped out of their hands and went away again beyond Jordan, into the place where John at first baptized and there he abode.
16 And many resorted unto him, and. said, John,. indeed did not miracle, He is the Propret that should come. And many believed on him.
CHAPTER LVI The Raising of Lazarus
1 Now a certain man was sick, named Lazarus- of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha, (It was that Mary who anointed the Lord with oint ment and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick).
2 Therefore his sisters sent unto him saying, Lord, behold he whom thou lovest is sick. When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but. that the glory of God might be manifest in him. Now- Jesus loved Mary and her sister and Lazarus.
When he heard that he was sick, he abode two- days still in the same place where he was. Then after- that, saith he to his disciples, Let us go into Judea. again.
224 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
- 4 His disciples said. unto him, Master, the Jews: of Jate sought to stone-thee and goest thou thither again? Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours im the day? If any man.walketh in the day he stum- bleth not, because he seeth the light of this world.
5 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, ‘because there is no light in him. These things said che, and after that he saith unto them, Our friend: Lazarus sleepeth, but I go that I may awake him out of sleep.
6 Then said his disciples, Lord if he sleep, he shall
do well. And a messenger came unto him saying, Laz- -arus is dead. -7 Now when Jesus came, he found that he had lain in the grave four days already (Bethany was high. unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off). And -many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary to com- fort them concerning their brother.
8 Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus ‘was coming, went and met him, but Mary sat still in the house. Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord if’ thou hadst been here my brother had not died. But I know that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee.
9 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother sleepeth, and he shall rise again. Martha said unto him, I know ‘that he shall rise again, at the resurrection at the last day.
10 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection and the life, he that believeth in me, though he were dead yet shall he live. I am the Way, the Truth and the ‘Life, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die.
11 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into thé world. And when she had so said she -went her way and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is come and calleth for thee. As soon as she heard that she arose quickly and came ‘unto him.
12 Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but ‘was in that place where Martha met him. The Jews then- which were with her in the house and comforted ‘her, when they saw Mary that she arose up hastily and went out, followed her saying, She goeth unto ‘the grave to weep there. .
:13° Then when Mary was come to where Jesus was, ‘and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying: unto
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 125
‘him, Lord if thou hadst been here my brother had. not died. When Jesus therefore saw her weeping and. the Jews also weeping that came with her, he groan- ed in the spirit and was troubled. And said, Where have:ye laid him? They said unto him, Lord, come and see, and Jesus wept.
44 Then said the Jews,.Behold, how: he loved him! And some of them said, Could not this man which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even. this man should not have died? Jesus therefore groan- ing again in himself (for he feared that he might be already dead) cometh to the grave. It was a cave and. a stone lay upon it.
15 Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him supposed to be dead, saith unto him, Lord by this time he stinketh, for he hath been dead four days. Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, - that if thou wouldest believe thou shouldst see the glory of God? Then they took away the stone from. the place where Lazarus, was laid.
And. Jesus lifted up his eyes and chanting, in- voked the great. Name, and said, My Parent, I thank. Thee that thou has heard me. And i know that Thou hearest me always, but because of the people which. stand by I call upon Thee. that they may believe that. Thou hast sent me. And when he had thus spoken he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus come forth.
17 And he that was as dead came forth bound hand and foot with graveclothes, and his face was. bound about with a napkin.
-18 Jesus said unto them, Loose him and let him. go. When the thread of life is cut indeed, it cometh not again, but when it is whole there is hope. Then many of the Jews which came to Mary and had seen. the things which Jesus did, believed on him.
CHAPTER LVII
Concerning Little Children. The Forgiveness of those - who Trespass. Parable of the Fishes
1. AT the same time came the disciples unto Jesus,- saying, who is the greatest in the kingdom of Heav- ` en? And Jesus called a little child unto him and set
| |
126 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
him in the midst of them and said, Verily I say unto you, except ye be converted and become innocent and teachable as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of Heaven.
2 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is the greatest in the king- dom of Heaven. And whoso shall receive one such dittle child in my name receiveth me.
3 Woe unto the world because of offenses! for it ‘must needs be that offences come, but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh. Wherefore if thy lust, or thy pleasure do offend others, cut them off and cast them from thee, it is better for thee to enter into life without, rather than having that which will be cast into everlasting fire.
4 Take heed that ye-neglect not one of these little ones, for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels ‘do always behold the Face of God. For the Son of ‘man is come to save that which was lost.
5 How think ye? if a man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine and go into the mountains and seek that which is gone astray? And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more over that sheep than over the ninety and nine which went not astray.
6 Even so it is not the will of your Parent, Who is in heaven, that one of these little one should perish.
7 AND there were certain men of doubtful mind, came unto Jesus, and said unto him: Thou tellest us that our life and being is from God, but we have never seen God, nor do we know of any God. Canst ‘thou shew us Whom thou callest the Father-Mother, one God? We know not if there be a God.
8 Jesus answered them, saying, Hear ye this par- able of the fishes. The fishes of a certain river com- muned with one another, saying, They tell us that our life and being is from water, but we have never seen water, we know not what water is. Then some among them, wiser than the rest, said: We have heard there dwelleth in the sea a wise and learned Fish, who knoweth all things. Let us journey to him, and ask him to shew us what water is.
9 So several of them set out to find this great and wise Fish, and they came at last to the sea wherein the wise Fish dwelt, and they asked of him.
10 And when he heard them he said unto them, © ye foolish fish that consider not! Wise are ye, the ~
THE GOSPEL OF THE HCLY TWELVE . 427
few, who seek. In the water ye live, and move, and have your being; from the water ye came, to the water ye return. Ye live in the water, yet ye know it not. In like manner, ye live in God, and yet ye ask of me, “Shew us God.” God is in all things, and all things are in God.
11 AGAIN Jesus said unto them, If thy brother ‘or sister shall trespass against thee, go and declare the fault between thee and thy brother or sister alone; if they shall hear thee, thou hast gained them. But if they will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three wit- nesses every word may be established.
12 And if they shall neglect to hear them, tell it ‘unto the church, but if they neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church, but if they neglect to hear the ‘church, let them be unto thee as those that are out- side the church. Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever -ye shall justly bind on earth, shall be bound in heav- en; and whatsoever ye shall justly loose in earth, «shall be loosed in heaven.
13 Again I say unto you, That if seven, or even if three of you shall agree on earth as touching any- thing that they ask, it shall be done for them of my ‘Father-Mother Who is in heaven. For where even ‘three are gathered together in my name there I am ‘in the midst of them, and if there be but one, I am in the heart of that one.
14 THEN came Peter to him and said, Lord, how ‘oft shalt my brother sin against me and I forgive him? till seven times? Jesus saith unto him, I say not ‘unto thee, Until seven times, but until seventy times seven. For in the Prophets likewise unrighteous- ness was found, even after they were anointed by the Holy Spirit.
15 And he spake this parable, saying, There was a certain king who would take account of his serv- ants, and when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him which owed him ten thousand ‘talents. But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord ‘commanded him to be soid, and his wife and chil- dren and all that he had, and payment to be made.
16 The servant, therefore, fell down and wor- ‘shipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me and I will pay thee all. Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion and loosed him, and forgave him his debt.
17 But the same servant went out and found one
128 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
of his fellow-servants which owed him a hundred. pence, and he laid hands on him and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest.
18 And his:.fellow-servant fell down at his feet. ‘and besought him, saying, Have patience with me and I will pay thee all. And he would not, but went and cast him into prison till he should pay the debt..
19 So when his fellow-servants saw what he had done they were very sorry, and came and told unto: their lord all that was done.
20 Then his lord, after he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all. that debt because thou desiredst me; shouldst not. thou also have had compassion on thy fellow-servant,. even as I had pity on thee. And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to, the tormentors, till he should. pay all that was due unto him.
21 So likewise shall the heavenly Parent judge you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one, his. brother or sister, their trespasses. Nevertheless, let. every man see that he pay that which he oweth, for God loveth the just.
LECTION LVIII
Divine Love to the Repentant
1 Jesus said unto the disciples and to the multi- tude around them, Who is the son of God? Who is. the daughter of God? Even the company of them who turn from all evil and do righteousness, love mercy and walk reverently with their God. These are the sons and the daughters of man who come up out of Egypt, to whom it is given that they should be called the sons and the daughters of God.
2 And they are gathered from all tribes and na- tions and peoples and tongues, and they come from the East and the West and the North and the South, and they dwell on Mount Zion, and they eat bread and they drink of the fruit of the vine at the table of God, and they see God face to face.
3 Then drew near unto him all the tax-gatherers and sinners for to hear him. And the Pharisees and Scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sin- ners and eateth with them.
4 AND he spake this parable unto them, saying,
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 129
What man of you having an hundred sheep, if he Jose one of them doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it? And when he hath found it he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
5 And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost. I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons which need no repentance.
6 Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece doth not light a candle and seek diligently till she find it? And when she hath found it she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me, for I have found the piece of silver which I had lost. Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
7 AND he also spake this parable, A certain man had two sons, and the younger of them said to his parents, Give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And they divided unto him their living. And not many days after the younger son gathered all to- gether and took his journey into a fair country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living.
8 And when he had spent all, there arose a migh- ty famine in that land, and he began to be in want. And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country, and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his body with the husks that the swine did eat, and no man gave unto him.
9 And when he came to himself he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to my father and mother, and will say unto them, My father and my mother, I have sinned against Heaven and before you, and am no more worthy to be called your son, make me as one of your hired servants.
10 And he arose and came to his parents. But when he was a great way off, his mother and his father saw him and had compassion, and ran and fell on his neck and kissed him. And the son said un- to them, My father and my mother, I have sinned against Heaven and in your sight, and am no more worthy to be called your son.
130 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
-11 But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best. robe, and put it on him, and put a ring on his hand and shoes on his feet, and bring hither the best ripe fruits, and the bread and the oil and the wine, and let us eat and be merry; for this my son was dead and is alive again, he was lost and is found. And they began to be merry.
` 12 Now his elder son was in the field, and as he eame and drew nigh to the house he heard music and dancing. And he called one of the servants and asked what these things meant. And he said unto him, Thy brother who was lost is come back, and thy father and thy mother have prepared the bread and the oil and the wine and the best ripe fruits, because they have received him safe and sound. .
13 And he was angry and would not go in, there- fore came his father out and entreated him. And he answering, said to his father, Lo, these many years have I served thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandments, and yet thou never gavest me such goodly feast that I may make merry with my friends.
14 But as soon as this thy son is come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou preparest for him a feast of the best that thou hast.
15 And his father said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine. It was meet, therefore, that we should be merry and be glad, for this thy brother was dead and is alive again, and was lost and is found.
LECTION LIX
Jesus Teacheth His Disciples. He Findeth Zaccheus
1 AND Jesus went up into a mountain and there he sat with his disciples and taught them, and he said unto them, Fear not, little flock, for it is your Fath- er’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
2 Sell that ye have and do that which is good, for them which have not; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
THE GOSPEL OF FHE HOLY TWELVE 31
. 3 Let your loins be girded about, and your lights ‘burning, and ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding, that when he cometh and knocketh they may open unto him immediately. .
4 Blessed are those servants whom the lord, when -he cometh, shall find watching; verily I say unto you that he shall gird himself and make them to sit down -at his table, and will come forth and serve them. .
5 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch and find them so, blessed are those servants.
6 And this know, that the guardian of the house not knowing what hour the thief would come, would chave watched and not have suffered his house to have been broken through. Be ye therefore ready also, for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think
ot.
7 Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all? And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, ‘whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them who serve their portion in due season?
8 Blessed is that servant whom his lord when he <ometh shall find so doing. Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath.
9 But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming and shall begin to beat the men- servants and maid-servants and to eat and drink and to be drunken, the lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware and will appoint him his por- tion with the unfaithful.
10 And that servant which knew his lord’s will -and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall they much require the less.
11 For they who know the Godhead, and have found in the way of Life the mysteries of light. and then have fallen into sin, shall be punished with greater chas- tisements than they who have not known the way of Life. ;
12 Such shall return when their cycle is completed -and to them will be given space to consider, and
132 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
amend their lives, and learning the mysteries, enter into the kingdom of light. :
13 AND Jesus entered and passed through Jericho And, behold, there was a man named Zaccheus, which was the chief among the collectors of tribute, and he- was rich.
14 And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of sta- ture. And he ran before, and climbed up into a syca- more tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.
15 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacheus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house. And he made haste and came down, and re- ceived him joyfully.
16 And when they saw it, they all murmured, say- ing, That he was gone to be guest with a man that. is a sinner.
17 And Zachaeus stood, and said unto the Lord,. Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor;, and if I have taken anything from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
18 And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvatior come to thine house, forsomuch as thou art a just: man, thou also art a son of Abraham. For the Son of. aa come to seek and to save that which ye deem.
o be lost. ‘
LECTION LX
Jesus Rebukes Hyprocrisy
1 THEN spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his disciples, saying. The scribes and the Pharisees. sit in. Moses’s seat. All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do; but do not ye after their works: for they say* and do not. For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on. men’s shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.
2 But all their works they do for to be seen of men; they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the- porders of their garments, and love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 133
3. But desire not ye to be called Rabbi: for one is ‘your Rabbi, even Christ;“and all ye are brethren. And all not any one father on earth, for on earth are fath- ers in the flesh only; but in Heaven there is One Who is your Father and your Mother, Who hath the Spirit -of truth, Whom the world cannot receive.
4. Neither desire ye to be called masters, for one is your Master, even Christ. But they that are great- vest among you shall be your servants. And whosoever shall exalt themselves shall be abased; and they that are humble in themselves shall be exalted.
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! -for ye shut up the kingdom of Heaven against men: ‘for ye neither go in yourselves neither suffer ye them that are entering, to go in.
6. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows’ houses, and for a pretence make long prayer; therefore ye shall receive the greator damnation.
7. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! ‘for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte; and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves. :
8. Woe unto you, ye blind guides, who say, Whoso- ever shall swear by the Temple, it is nothing, hut -whosoever shall swear by the gold of the Temple, he is a debtor! Ye fools and blind; for whether is greater, the gold, or the Temple that sanctifieth the gold?
.9 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty. Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar, that sanctifieth the
ift? £ 10. Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, swear- eth by it, and by all things thereon. And whoso shall swear by the Temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. And he that shall swear- by Heaven sweareth by the throne of God, and by the Holy One that sitteth thereon.
11. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judg- ment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. Ye blind guides! for ye strain out a gnat, and swallow a camel.
12. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and ex-
134 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
cess. Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, then ‘the outside of them that. they may be clean also. :
13. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of the bones of the dead and of all uncleanness. Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and make believe.
14. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garn- ish the sepulchres of the righteous, and say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.
15. Wherefore ye be witness unto yourselves, thet ye do as the children of them which killed the proph- ets. Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.
16. Wherefore saith holy Wisdom, behold I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and per- secute them from city to city. And upon you shall come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son af Barachias, who was slain between the temple and the altar. Verily I say unto you, AIL these things shall come upon this generation.
17. .O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children to- gether, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!
18. Behold, now your house is left unto you des- olate. For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me hence- forth, till ye shall say, Holy, Holy, Holy, Blessed are they who come in the Name of the Just One.
LECTION LXI Jesus Foretelis the end of the Cycle
“L AND as Jesus sat upon the Mount of Olives, the disciples. came unto him privately, saying,. Tell us,
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 135
when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. For many shall come in my Name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.
2. And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars; see that ye be not troubled; for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earth- quakes, in divers places. All these are the beginning of sorrows. :
3. And in those days those that have power shall gather to themselves the lands and riches of the earth for their own lusts, and shall oppress the many who lack and hold them in bondage, and use them. to in- crease their riches, and they shall oppress even the beasts of the field, setting up the abominable thing. But God shall send them his messenger and they shall proclaim his laws, which men have hidden by their traditions, and those that trangress shall die.
4. Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you; and ye shall be hated of all na- tions for my Name’s sake. And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another, And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many.
5. And because iniquity shali abound, the love of many shall wax cold. But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.
6. When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand) then let them which be in Judea flee to the moun- tains. Let them which are on the housetop not come down to take anything out of the house; neither let oe who are in the field return back to take their clothes.
7. And woe unto them that are with child, and to. them that give suck in those days! But pray ye that your fight be not in the winter, neither on the Sab- bath day; for there shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. And except those days
136 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
be shortened, there should no flesh be saved; but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.
8. Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; haste not to believe. For there shall arise false Christs, and. false prophets, who shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. Behold, I have told you before. i
9. Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; haste not to believe. For as the lightening cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together.
10. Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from Heaven, and the powers of the Heavens shall be shaken.
11. And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in Heaven; and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man com- ing in the clouds of Heaven with power and great glory. And he shall send his angels with a great sound as of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of Heaven to the other. :
12. Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When its branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh. So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors. Verily I say unto you, this generation shall not pass till all these things be fulfilled. Heav- en and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.
13. But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of Heaven, but the All Parent only. For as the days of Noe were, so shall also the com- ing of the Son of man be.
14. For as in the days that were before the flood, they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark and knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
15. Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left. Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken, and the
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 137
other left. Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come.
16. But know this, that if the guardian of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up. Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not, the Son of man cometh.
17. Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?
18. Blessed be that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. Verily I say unto you, ‘That he shall make him ruler over ali his goods.
19. But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming, and shall begin to smite his fellow servants, and to eat with the glut- ton, and drink with the drunken:
20. The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of. And shall appoint him his portion with the hypocrites in the outer darkness with the cruel, and them that have no love, no pity: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
LECTION LXII
The Parable of the Ten Virgins
1. THEN shall the kingdom of Heaven be like unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.
2 They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them: But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. ,
3. While the bridegroom tarried, they all slum- bered and slept. And at midnight there was a great cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him. Then all those virgins arose, and trim- med their lamps.
4. And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of ‘your oil; for our.lamps are gone out. But the wise an- swered, saying, Not so, lest there be not enough for
138 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.
5. And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut.
6. Afterwards came also the other virgins, saying Lord, Lord, open to us. But he answered and said, Veri- ly I say unto you, I know you not.
7. Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh. Keep your lamps burning.
LECTION LXIII
Parable of the Talents
1 He also said: The kingdom of Heaven is as & man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey.
. 2, Then he that had received the five talents went
and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two. But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord’s money.
3. After a long time, the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five tal- ents, saying, Lord, thou delivercdst unto me five tal- ents; behold, I have gained beside them five talents more. His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy Icrd.
4. He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord; thou deliveredst unto me two talents; be- hold, I have gained two other talents beside them. His lord said unto him, Well dene, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things; enter thou - into the joy of thy lord.
5. Then he which had received the one talent came
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 139
and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gather- ing where thou hast not strawed. And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth; lo, there thou hast that is thine.
6. His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, dost thou tell me that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed? Thou oughtest therefore to have put thy talents to use, with profit, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury.
7 ‘Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him who hath two talents. For unto every one that hath improved shall be given, and he shall have abundance, but from him that hath not improved, shall be taken away, even that which he hath. And cast yet out the unprofitable servant into outer dark- ness, for that is the portion he hath chosen.
8. Jesus also said unto his disciples, Be ye approv- ed money-changers of the kingdom, rejecting the bad and the false, and retaining the good and the true.
: AND Jesus sat over against the Treasury and beheld how the people cast money into the Treasury.
10. And there came a certain poor widow and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing.
11. And He called His disciples unto him and said, Verily I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast more in than all they which have cast into the Treas- ury.
12. For all they did cast in of their abundance, but she of her poverty did cast in all that she had, even all her living.
LECTION LXIV
Jesus Teacheth in the Palm Circle
1.. JESUS came to a certain fountain near Bethany, around which grew twelve palm trees, where he often went with his disciples to teach them of the mysteries of the kingdom, and there he sat beneath the shade of the trees and his disciples with him. .
2. And one of them said, Master, it is written of old, The Alohim made man in Their own image, male
140 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
and female created They them. How sayest thou then that God is one? And Jesus said unto them, Verily, I said unto you, In God there is neither male nor female and yet both are one, and God is the Two in One. He is She and She is He. The Alohim—our God—is per- fect, Infinite, and One.
3. As in the man, the Father is manifest, and the Mother hidden; so in the woman, the Mother is ma- nifest, and the Father hidden. Therefore shall the name of the Father and the Mother be equally hal- lowed, for They are the great Powers of God, and the one is not without the other, in the One God.
4. Adore ye God, above you, beneath you, on the right hand, on the left hand, before you, behind you, within you, around you. Verily, there is but One God, Who is All in All, and in Whom all things do consist, the Fount of all Life and all Substance, without begin- ning and without end.
5 The things which are seen and pass away are the manifestations of the unseen which are eternal, that from the visible things of Nature ye may reach to the invisible things of the Godhead; and by that which is natural, attain to that which is spiritual.
6. Verily, the Alohim created man in the divine image male and female, and all nature is in the Image of God, therefore is God both male and female, not divided, but the Two in One, Undivided and Eternal, by Whom and in Whom are all things, visible and invisible.
7. From the Eternal they flow, to the Eternal they return. The spirit to Spirit, soul to Soul, mind to Mind, sense to Sense, life to Life, form to Form, dust to Dust.
8. In the beginning God willed and there came forth the beloved Son, the divine Love, and the be- loved Daughter, the holy Wisdom, equally proceed- ing from the One Eternal Fount; and of these are the generations of the Spirits of God, the Sons and Daughters of the Eternal.
9. And These descend to earth, and dwell with men and teach them the ways of God, to love the laws of the Eternal, and obey them, that in them they may find salvation.
10. Many nations have seen their day. Under div- ers names have they been revealed to them, and they have rejoiced in their light; and even now they come again unto you, but Israel receiveth them not.
11. Verily I say unto you, my twelve whom I have chosen, that which hath been taught by them of old
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 14I
time is true—though corrupted by the foolish imag- inations of men..
12. Again, Jesus spake unto Mary Magdalene say- ing, It is written in the law, Whoso leaveth father or mother, let him die the death. Now the law speaketh not of the parents in this life, but of the Indweller of light which is in us unto this day.
13. Whoso therefore forsaketh Christ the Saviour, the Holy law, and the body of the Elect, let them die the death. Yea, let them be lost in the outer darkness, for so they willed and none can hinder.
LECTION LXV
The Last Anoiting by Mary Magdalene
1. NOW, on the evening of the Sabbath before the Passover, as Jesus was in Bethany he went to the house of Simon the leper, and there they made him a supper, and Martha served while Lazarus was one of them that sat at table with him.
2. And there came Mary called Magdalene, having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard, very precious and costly, and she opened the box and pour- ed the ointment on the head of Jesus, and anointed his feet, and wiped them with the hair of her head.
3. Then said one among his disciples, Judas Isca- riot, who was to betray him, Why is this waste of ointment which might have been sold for three hun- dred pence and given to the poor? And this he said not that he cared for the poor but because he was. filled with jealousy and greed, and had the bag, and bare’ what was put therein. And they murmured against her.
4. And Jesus said, Let her alone, why trouble ye her? for she hath done all she could; yea, she hath wrought a good work on me. For ye have the poor al- ways with you, but me ye have not always. She hath anointed my body for the day of my burial.
5. And verily, I say unto you, wheresoever this Gospel shall be preached in the whole world there shall also be told this that she hath done for a me- morial of her.
6. Then entered Satan into the heart of Judas Is- cariot and he went his way and communed with the chief priests and captains how he might betray him.
142 THE GOSPEL OF IHE HOLY TWELVE
And they were glad and covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver, the price of a slave, and he promised them, and after that sought opportunity to betray him.
7. And at that time Jesus said to his disciples, Preach ye unto all the world, saying, Strive to receive the mysteries of Light, and enter into the Kingdom of Light, for now is the accepted time and now is the day of Salvation.
8. Put ye not off from day to day, and from cycle to cycle and eon to eon, in the belief, that when ye return to this world ye will succeed in gaining the mysteries, and entering into the Kingdom of Light.
9. For ye know not when the number of perfected souls shall be filled up, and then will be shut the gates of the Kingdom of Light, and from hence none will be abre to come in thereby, nor will any go forth.
10. Strive ye that ye may enter while the calls is made, until the number of perfected souls shall be sealed and complete, and the door is shut.
LECTION LXVI
Jesus again Teacheth His Disciples
. L. AGAIN Jesus taught them saying, God hath raised up witnesses to the truth in every nation and every age, that ali might know the will of the Eternal and do it, and after that, enter into the kingdom, to be rulers and workers with the Eternal.
. God is Power, Love and Wisdom, and these three are One. God is Truth, Goodness and Beauty, and these three are One.
3. God is Justice, Knowledge and Purity, and these three are One. God is Splendour, Compassion and Holiness, and these three are One.
4. And these four Trinities are One in the hidden Deity, the Perfect, the Infinite, the Onely.
5. Likewise in every man who is perfected, there are three persons, that of the son, that of the spouse, and that of the father, and these three are one.
6. So in every woman who is perfected are there three persons, that of the daughter, that of the bride, and that of the mother, and these three are one; and the man and the woman are one, even as God is One.
7. Thus it is with God the Father-Mother, in Whom
THE-GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 143
is neither male nor female and in Whom is both,. and each is theefold, and all are One in the hidden Unity.
8. Marvel not at this, for as it is above so it is below, and as it is below so it is above, and that which is on earth is so, because it is so in Heaven.
9. Again I say unto you, I and My Bride are one, even as Maria Magdalena, whom I have chosen and sanctified unto Myself as a type, is one with Me; I and My Church are One. And the Church is the elect of humanity for the salvation of all.
10. The Church of the first-born is the Maria of God. Thus saith the Eternal, She is My Mother and she hath ever conceived Me, and brought Me forth as Her Son in every age and clime. She is My Bride, ever one in Holy Union with Me her Spouse. She is My Daughter, for she hath ever issued and proceeded from Me her Father, rejoicing in Me.
11. And these two Trinities are One in the Eternal, and are shewn forth in each man and woman who are made perfect, ever being born of God, and re- joicing in light, ever being lifted up and made one with God, ever conceiving and bringing forth God for the salvation of the many.
12. This is the Mystery of the Trinity in Human- ity, and moreover in every individual child of man must be accomplished the mystery of God, ever wit- nessing to the light, suffering for the truth, ascend- ing into Heaven, and sending iorth the Spirit of Truth. And this is the path of salvation, for the kingdom of God is within.
13. And one said unto him, Master, when shall the kingdom come? And he answered and said, When that which is without shall be as that which is with- in, and that which is within shall be as that which is without, and, the male with the female, neither male nor female, but the two in One. They who have ears to hear, let them hear.
LECTION LXVII
Eniry into Jerusalem
1. NOW on the first day of the week when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethage and Bethany, at the Mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his
144: THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
disciples, and saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you, and as soon as you be en- tered into it, ye shalt find an ass tied, whereon never man sat, loose him and bring him.
2. And if any say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him, and straightway they will send him hither.
3. And they went their way and found the ass tied without in a place where two ways met, and they loosed him. And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt? And they said unto them, even as Jesus had commanded. And they let them go.
4. And they brought the ass to Jesus, and cast their garments upon him, and he sat upon the ass. And many spread their garments in the way, and others cut down branches off the trees and strewed . them in the way.
5. And they that went before, and they that fol- lowed cried, saying, Hosanna, Blessed art thou who comest in the name of Jova: Blessed be the Kingdom of our ancestor David, and blessed be thou that com- est in the name of the Highest: Hosanna in the highest. :
6. AND Jesus entered into Jerusalem and inte the Temple, and when he had looked round about upon all things, he spake this parable unto them, saying—
7. When the Son of man shall come in his glory and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory. And before him shall be gathered all nations, and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats. And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. .
8. Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come ye blessed of my Parent, inherit the king- dom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. For I was an hungred and ye gave me food. I was thirsty and ye gave me drink. I was a stranger and ye took me in. Naked and ye clothed me. I was sick and ye visited me. I was in prison and ye came unto me.
9. Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred and fed thee? or thirsty and gave thee drink? When saw we thee a stranger and took thee in? or naked and clothed thee? Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison and came unto thee? :
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 145
10. And the King shall answer and say unto them, Behold, I manifest myself unto you, in all created forms; and verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.
11. Then shall he say also unto them on his left hand, Depart from me ye evil souls into the eternal fires which ye have prepared for yourselves, till ye are purified seven times and cleansed from your sins.
12. For I was an hungred and ye gave me no food, I was thirsty and ye gave me no drink. I was a stran- ger and ye took me not in, naked and ye clothed me not, sick and in prison and ye visited. me not.
13. Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stran- ger, or naked, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?
14. Then shall he answer them, saying, Behold I manifest myself unto you, in all created forms, and Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to the least of these, my brethren, ye did it not unto me.
15. And the cruel and the loveless shall go away into chastisement for ages, and if they repent not, be utterly destroyed; but the righteous and the merci- ful, shall go into life and peace everlasting.
LECTION LXVIII
` The Householder and the Husbandmen
1. AND Jesus said, Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, who planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen and went into a far country.
2. And when the time of the ripe fruits drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen that they might receive the fruits of it. And the husbandmen took his servants and beat one, and stoned another, and killed another.
3. Again he sent other servants, more honourable than the first, and they did unto them likewise. But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son.
- 4 But when the husbandmen saw the son, they
146 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
said among themselves. This is the heir, come let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance. And they caught him and cast him out of the vineyard and slew him. `
5. When the lord of the vineyard cometh what will he do unto those husbandmen? They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those wicked men and will let out his vineyard to other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons.
6. Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The Stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the Pyramid? this is the Lord’s doing and it is marvellous in our eyes?
7. Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you and given to a nation bring- ing forth the fruits thereof. And whosoever shall fall on this Stone shall be broken, but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind them to powder.
8. And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them. But when they sought to lay hands on him they feared the multitude, because they took him for a prophet.
9. And the disciples asked him afterwards the meaning of this parable, and he said unto them, The vineyard is the world, the husbandmen are your priests, and the messengers are the servants of. the good Law, and the Prophets.
10. When the fruits of their labour are demanded of the priests, none are given, but they evilly treat the messengers who teach the truth of God, even as they have done from the beginning.
11. And when the Son of Man cometh, even the Christ of God, they gather together against the Holy One, and slay him, and cast him out of the vineyard, for they .-have not wrought the things of the Spirit, but sought their own pleasure and gain, rejecting the holy Law.
` 12. Had they accepted the Anointed One, who is the corner stone and the head, it would have been well with them, and the Building would have stood, even as the Temple of God inhabited by the Spirit.
13. But the day will come when the Law which they reject shall become the head stone, seen of all, and they who stumble on it shall be broken, but they who persist in disobedience shall be ground to pieces.
14. For to some of the angels God gave dominion over the course of this world, charging them to rule
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 147
in wisdom, in justice and in love. But they have neg. lected the commands of the Most High, and rebelled against the good order of God. Thus cruelty and suf- fering and sorrow have entered the world, till the time the Master returns, and taketh possession of all things, and calleth his servants to account.
15. AND he spake another parable, saying: A cer- tain man had two sons, and he came to the first and said, Son, go work to-day in my vineyard, and he an- -swered and said, I will not, but afterwards he repented, and went. And he came to the second and said like. wise, and he answered and said, I go, sir, and went not. Whether of them twain did the will of his father?
16. They say unto him, The first, and Jesus saith ‘unto them, Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. For John came unto you in the way of righteousness and ye believed him not, but the taxgatherers and the harlots believed him, and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterwards, that ye might believe him.
17. AND the Lord gathered together all his dis- -ciples in a certain place. And he said unto them, Can ‘ye make perfection to appear out of that which is im- perfect? Can ye bring order out of disorder? And they said, Lord, we cannot.
18. And he placed them according to the number -of each in a four-square order, each side lacking one of twelve( and this he did, knowing who should be- tray him (who should be counted one of them by man, but was not of them). ` 19. The first in the seventh rank from above in the middle, and the last in the seventh fram below, and him that was neither first nor last did he make the Centre of all, and the rest occording to a Divine -order did he place them, each finding his own place, so those which were above, were even as those which were below, and the left side was equal to the right side, aand the right side to the left, according to the sum of their numbers.
20. An he said, See you how ye stand? I say unto you, In like manner is the order- of the kingdom, and the One who ruleth all is in your midst, and he is the centre, and with him are the hundred and ewtney, ‘the elect of Israel, and after them cometh the hundred -and forty and four thousand, the elect of the Gentiles, -who are their brethren.
148 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
LECTION LXIX
The Christ within, the Resurrection and the Life
1. As Jesus sat by the west of the Temple with his- disciples, behold there passed some carrying one that. was dead to burial, and a certain ene said unto him,. Master, if a man die, shall he live again?
2. And he answered and said, I am the resurrec- tion and the life, I am the Good, the Beautiful, the- True, if a man believe in me he shall not die, but live eternally. As in Adam all die, so in the Christ shall. all be made alive. Blessed are the dead who die in. me, and are made perfect in my image and likeness, for they rest from their labours and their works do- follow them. They have overcome evil, and are made Pillars in the Ternple of my God, and they go out no- more, for they rest in the Eternal.
For them that have done evil there is no rest,. but they go out and in, and suffer correction for ages, till they are made perfect. But for them that have: ‘done good and attained unto perfection, there is end- less rest and they go into life everlasting. They rest: in the Eternal.
4. Over them the repeated death and birth have- no power, for them the wheel of the Eternal revolves no more, for they have attained unto the Centre, where- is eternal rest, and the centre of all things is God.
.5. AND one of the disciples asked him, How shall. a man enter into the Kingdom? And he answered and said, If ye make not the below as the above, and. the lesft as the right, and the behind as the before, entering into the Centre and pasing into the Spirit,. ye shall not enter into the Kingdom of God.
6. And he also said, Believe ye not that any man is: wholly without error, for even among the prophets. and those who have been initiated into the Christood,. the word of error has been found. But there are a. multitude of erros which are covered by love.
7. AND now when the eventide was come, he went: out unto Bethany with the twelve. For there abode- Lazarus and Mary and Martha whom he loved.
8. And Salome came unto him, and asked him, saying, Lord, how long shall death hold sway? And he answered, So long as ye men inflict burdens and ye woman bring forth, and for this purpose I am come,. to end the works of the heedless.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 149
9. And Salome saith unto him, Then I have done ‘well in not bringing forth. And the Lord answered and ‘said, Eat of every pasture which is good, but of that which hath the bitterness of death, eat not.
10. And when Salome asked when those things of ‘which she enquired should be known, the Lord said, ‘When ye shall tread upon the vesture of shame and tise above desire; when the two shall be one, and ‘the male with the female shall be neither male nor female.
11. And again, to another disciple who asked, ‘When shall all obey the law? Jesus said, When the ‘Spirit of God shall fill the whole earth and every heart of man and of woman.
12. I cast the law into the earth and it took root and bore in due time twelve fruits for the nourish- ‘men of all. I cast the law into the water and it was -cleansed from all defilements of evil. I cast the law into the fire, and the gold was purged from all dross. I cast the law into the air, and it was made alive by ‘the Spirit of the Living One that filleth all things and dwelleth in every heart.
13. And many other like sakings he spake unto them who had ears to hear, and an understanding ‘mind. But to the multitude they were dark sayings.
LECTION LXX
Jesus Rebukes Peter for his Haste
1. NOW on the morrow as they were coming from ‘Bethany, Peter was hungry, and perceiving a fig tree afar off having leaves thereon, he came if happily he might find fruit thereon, and when he came he found nothing but leaves, for the time of figs was not yet.
2. And Peter was angry and said unto it, Accursed ‘tree, no man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And ' ‘some of the disciples heard of it.
3. And the next day as Jesus and his disciples passed by, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, behold, the fig tree which I cursed is green and flourishing, where- fore did not my word prevail?
4. Jesus said unto Peter, Thou knowest not what spirit thou art of. Wherefore didst thou curse that -which God hath not cursed? And Peter said, Behold
150 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
Lord I was a hungred, and finding leaves and no fruit, I was angry, and I cursed the tree.
5. And Jesus said, Son of Jonas knewest thou not that the time of figs was not yet? Behold the corn. which is in the field which groweth according to its. nature—first the green shoot, then the stalk, then the ear—would thou be angry if thou camest at the time of the tender shoot or the stalk, and didst not find the corn in the ear? And wouldst thou curse the tree Pa full of buds and blossoms, had not yet ripe Tuit?
6. Verily Peter I say unto thee, one of my twelve will deny me thrice in his fear and anger with curses, and swear that he knows me not, and the rest will forsake me for a season.
7. But ye shall repent and grieve bitterly, because in your heart ye love me, and ye shall be as an Altar of twelve hewn stones, and a witness to my Name, and ye shall be as the Servants of servants, and the keys of the Church will I give unto you, and ye shall feed my sheep and my lambs and ye shall be my vice-gerents upon earth.
8. But there shall arise men amongst them that succeed you, of whom some shall indeed love me even as thou, who being hotheaded and unwise, and void of patience, shall curse those whom God hath not cursed, and persecute them in their ignorance, berause they cannot yet find in them the fruits they seek.
9. And others bein? lovers of themselves shall make alliance with the kings and rulers of the world, and seek earthly power, and riches, and domination, and put to death by fire and sword those who seek the truth, and therefore are truly my disciples.
10. And in their days I Jesus shall be crucified afresh and put to open shame, for they will profess to do these things in my Name. And Peter said, Be it far from thee Lord.
11. And Jesus answered, As I shall be nailed to the cross, so also shall my Church in those days, for she is my Bride and one with me. But the day shall come when this darkness shall pass away, and true Light shall shine.
12. And one shall sit on my throne, who shall be a Man of Truth and Goodness and Power, and he shall be filled with love and wisdom beyond all oth- ers, and shall rule my Church by a four-fold twelve and by two and seventy as of old, and that only which is true shall he teach. .
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 151
13. And my Church shall be filled with Light, and give Light unto all nations of the earth, and there shall be one Pontiff sitting on his throne as a King and a Priest.
14. And my Spirit shall be upon him and his throne shall endure and not be shaken, for it shall be founded on love and truth and equity, and light shall come to it, and go forth from it, to all the nations of the earth, and the Truth shall make them free.
LECTION LXXI
The Cleansing of the Temple
1. AND the Jews’ Passover was at hand, and Jesus went up again from Bethany into Jerusalem. And he found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting.
2. And when he had made a scourge of seven cords, he drove them all out of the temple and loosed the sheep and the oxen, and the doves, and poured out the changers’ money, and overthrew the tables;
And said unto them, Take these things hence; make not my Father’s House an House of merchan- dise. Is it not written, My House is a House of prayer, for all nations? but ye have made it a den of thieves, and filled it with all manner of abominations.
4. And he would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel of blood through the temple, or that any animals should be slain. And the disciples re- membered that it was written, Zeal for thine house hath eaten me up.
5. Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things? Jesus answered and said unto them, Again I say unto you, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.
Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building and wilt thou rear it up in three days? But he spake of the temple of his Body.
7. When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this unto them; and believed the scripture and the word which Jesus had said.
8. But the scribes and the priests saw and heard,
152 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
and were astonished and sought how they might des- troy him, for they feared him, seeing that all the - people were attentive to his doctrines.
9. d when even was come he went out of the city. For by day he taught in the Temple and at night he went out and abode on the Mount of Olives, and the people came early in the morning to hear him in the Temple courts.
10. Now when he was in Jerusalem at the pass- over, many believed in his Name, when they saw the miracles which he did.
11. But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men. And needed not that any should testify of man; for ke knew what was in man.
12. And Jesus seeing the passover was night at hand, sent two of his disciples, that they should pre- pare the upper room where he desired to eat with his twelve, and buy such things as were needful for the feast which he purposed thereafter.
LECTION LXXXII
The Many Mansions in the One House
1. AND as Jesus sat with his disciples in the Gar- den of Gethsemane he said unto them: Let not your heart be troubled; ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my parent’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know.
2. Thomas said unto him, Lord, we know not whith- er thou goest; and how can we know the way? Jesus saith unto him, I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life: no man cometh unto the All-Parent but by me, If ye had known me, ye should have known my Parent also: and from henceforth ye know and have seen my Parent.
3. Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the All- Parent and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the All-Parent; and how sayest thou then, Shew us
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 153
‘the All-Parent? Believest thou not that I am in the All-Parent, and the All-Parent in me? the words that I speak unto you'I speak not of myself: but the AH- Parent who dwelleth in me doeth the works.
4. Believe me, that I am in the All-Parent and the All-Parent in me: or else, believe me for the very works’ sake. Verily, verily, I say unto you, They who believe on me, the works that I do shall they do also; and greater works than these shall they do; because I go unto my Parent.
5. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my Name, that will I do, that the All-Parent may: be glorified in the Son and Daughter of Man. If ye shall ask anything in my. Name, I will do it.
6. If ye love me, keep my commandments. And I will pray the All-Parent, Who shall give you another Comforter, to abide with you for ever; even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth not, neither knoweth, but ye know; for the Spirit dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.
8. They who have my commandments, and keep them, these are they who love me; and they that love me shall be loved of my Parent, and I will love them and will manifest myself to them.
9. Judas saith unto him, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? Jesus answered and said unto him, If any love me, they will keep my words: and the Holy One will iove them and we will come unto them, and make our abode with them.
10. They that love me not keep not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the All- Parent’s who sent me. These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. But the Com- forter, who is my Mother, Holy Wisdom, whom the Father will send in my name, she shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.
11. Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. Jf ye loved me ye would rejoice, be- cause I said, I go unto the.All-Parent: for the AH- Parent is greater than I.
1 And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe. Here- after I will not talk much with you; for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. s
154 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
13. But that the world may know that I love the All-Parent; as the All-Parent gave me commandment, even so I do. Even unto the end.
LECTION LXXII
The True Vine
1. AFTER these things Jesus spake saying unto them: I am the true vine, and my Parent is the vine- dresser. Every branch in me that beareth not fruit is taken away: and every branch that beareth fruit, is purged that it may bring forth more fruit.
2. Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the tree, ye are the branches: Whoso abide in me and I in them, the same bring forth much fruit; for without me ye can do nothing.
3. If any abide not in me, they are cast forth as useless branches, and they wither away; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it will be done unto you.
4, Verily, I am the true Bread which cometh down out of Heaven, even the Substance of God which is one with the Life of God. And, as many grains are in one bread, so are ye, who believe, and do the will of my Parent, one in me. Not as your ancestors did eat manna and are dead; but they who eat this Bread shall live for ever.
5. As the wheat is separated from the chaff, so must ye be separated from the falsities of the world; _yet must ye not go out of the world, but live separate
in the world, for the life of the world.
6. Verily, verily, the wheat is parched by fire, so must ye my disciples pass through tribulations. But rejoice ye: for having suffered with me as one body ye shall reign with me in one body, and give life to the world.
7. Herein is my Parent glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples. As the All-
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 155
Parent hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Parent’s commandments, and abide in the spirit of love.
8. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. This is my commandment, That ye love one an- other, as I have loved you. Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friend. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command
‘ou.
7 9. Henceforth I call you not servants; for the ser- vant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Parent I have made known unto you. Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the All-Parent in my Name, ye may receive..
10. These things I command you, that ye love one another and all the creatures of God. If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the world would love its own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.
11. Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also. But all these things will they do unto you for my Name’s sake, because they know not him that sent
me.
12. If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have no cloke for their sin. He that hateth me hateth my Parent also. If I had not done among them the works which none oth- er man did, they had not had sin: but now have they, have seen and hated both me and my Parent. But this cometh to pass, that the word might be ful- filled that is written in their law, They hated me with- out a cause.
13. But when the Comforter is come, Whom I will send unto you from the All Parent, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father and the Mother the same shall testify of me: And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning.
156 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
LECTION LXXIV
Jesus Foretells Persecutions
1. THESE things have I spoken unto you that ye should be forewarned. They shall pi t you out of the synagogues; yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that they do God’s service. And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the All-Parent, nor me.
2. But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. And these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because I was with you. But now I go my way to my Parent that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou? But because I have said these thing unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart.
3. Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away; for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send my Spirit unto you. And when the Spirit is come, the world shall be reproved of sin and of righteousness, and of judgement.
4. Of sin, because they believe not on me; of righte- ousness, because I go to my Father,and ye see me no more; of judgement, because the prince of this world is judged.
5. I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit when the Spirit of Truth is come, she will guide you into all truth: and the same will shew you things to come and shall glorify me: for the same shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you.
6. All things that my Parent hath are mine: there- fore said I, that the Comforter shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you. A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the All-Parent. Then said some of his disciples among themselves, What is that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me; and, Because I go to the All Parent?
7. Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them, Do ye enquire among yourselves of that I Said, A little while, and ye shail see me? Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 157
weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
8. A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come: but as soon as she is deliv- ered of the child, she remembereth no more the an- guish, for joy that a man is born into the world. And ye now therefore have sorrow; but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you.
9. And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Veri- ly, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask my Parent in my name, ye will receive. Ifitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask. and ve shall re- ceive, that your joy may be full. These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs; but the time cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in a mystery, but I shall shew you plainly of the All-Parent.
10. At that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, that I will pray my Parent for you; For the All-Parent in truth loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God. I came forth from God, and am come into e world; again, I leave the world, and go unto my
11. His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no mystery. Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou comest forth from God.
12. Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe? Be- hold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own home, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me.
13. These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ve shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world. Arise, let us go hence.
LECTION LXXV The Last Paschal Supper
1. AND at evening the Master cometh into the house, and there are gathered with him the Twelve
158 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
and their fellows; Peter and Jacob and Thomas and John and Simon and Matthew and Andrew and Na- thanael and James and Thaddeus and Jude and Phil- ip and their companions (and there was also Judas Iscariote, who by men was numbered wiih the twelve, till the time when he should be manifested).
2. And they were all clad in garments of white linen, pure and clear, for linen is the righteousness of the saints; and each had the colour of his tribe. But the Master was clad in his pure white robe, over all, whithout seam or spot.
3. And there arose contention among them as to which of them should be esteemed the greatest, where- fore he said unto them, He that is greatest among you let him be as he that doth serve.
4. And Jesus said, With desire have I desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer. and to insti- tute the Memorial of my Oblation for the service and salvation of all. For behold the hour cometh when the Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of sinners.
5. And one of the twelve said unto him, Lord, is it I? And he answered, He to whom I give the sop the same is he.
6. And Iscariot said unto him, Master, behold the unleaven bread, the mingled wine and the oil and the herbs, but where is the lamb that Moses com- manded? (for Judas had bought the lamb, but Jesus had forbidden that it should be killed).
7. And John spake in the Spirit, saying, Behold the Lamb of God, the good Shepherd which giveth his life for the sheep. And Judas was troubled at these words, for he knew that he should betray him. But again Judas said, Master, is it not writien in the law that a lamb must be slain for the passover within the gates?
8 And Jesus answered, If I am lifted up on the cross then indeed shall the lamb be slain; but woe unto him by whom it is delivered into the hands of me slayers; it were better of him had he not been
orn.
9. Verily I say unto you, for this end have I come into the world, that I may put away all blood offer- ings and the eating of the flesh of the beasts and the birds that are slain by men.
10. In the beginning, God gave to all, the fruits of the trees, and the seeds, and the herbs, for food; but those who loved themselves more than God, or
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 159
their fellows, corrupted their ways, and brought dis- eases into their bodies, and filled the earth with lust and violence.
11. Not by shedding innocent blood, therefore, but by living a righteous life, shall ye find the peace of God. Ye call me the Christ of God and ye say well, for I am the Way, the Truth and the Life.
12. Walk ye in the Way, and ye shall find God. Seek ye the Truth, and the Truth shall make you free. Live in the Life, and ye shall see no death. All things are alive in God, and the Spirit of God filleth all things.
13. Keep ye the commandments. Iwve thy God with all thy heart, and love thy neighbour as thyself. On these hang all the law and the prophets. And the sum of the law is this—Do not ye unto others as ye would not that others should do unto you. Do ye unto others, as ye would that others should an unto you.
14. Blessed are they who keep this law, for God is manifested in all creatures. All creatures live in God, and God is hid in them.
15. After these things, Jesus dipped the sop and gave it to Judas Iscariot, saying, What thou doest, do quickly. He then, having received the sop, went out immediately, and it was night.
16. And when Judas Iscariot had gcne out, Jesus said, Now is the Son of man glorified among his twelve, and God is glorified in him. And verily I say unto you, they who receive you receive me, and they who receive me receive the Father-Mother Who sent me, and ye who have been faithful unto the truth shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
17. And one said unto him, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore the kingdom unto Israel? And Jesus said, My kingdom is not of this world, neither are all Israel which are called Israel.
18. They in every nation who defile not them- selves with cruelty, who do righteousness, love mercy, and reverence all the works of God, wha give succour to all that are weak and oppressed—the same are the Israel of God. .
160 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
LECTION LXXVI
The Washing of the Feet. New Commandment. The Eucharistic Oblation
1. AND the Paschal Supper being ended, the lights were kindled, for it was even. And Jesus arose from the table and laid aside his garment, ard girded him- self with a towel, and pouring water into a basin, washed the feet of each of the fourfold Twelve, and -~ wiped them with the towel with which he was girded.
2. And one of them said, Lord, thou snalt not wash my feet. And Jesus said, If I wash thee not thou hast no part with me. And he answered, Lord, wash not my feet only, but my head and my hands.
3. And he said unto him, They who have come out of the bath, need not but to wash their feet, and they are clean every whit.
4.. AND then putting on the over-garment of pure white linen without spot or seam, he sat at the table and said unto them, Know ye what I have done unto you? Ye call me Lord and Master, and if then your Lord and Master have washed your feet, ye ought also to wash one another's feet. For I have given this ex- ample, that as I have done unto you, so also should ye do unto others.
5. A new commandment I give unto you, that ye Jove one another and all the creatures of God. Love is the fulfilling of the law. Love is of God, and God is love. Whoso loveth not, knoweth not God.
6. Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you. By this shall all meh know that ye are my disciples if ye have love one to an- other, and shew mercy and love to all creatures of God, especially to those that are weak and oppressed and suffer wrong. For the whole earth is filled with dark places of cruelty, and with pain and sorrow, by the selfishness and ignorance of man.
7. I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, and give them light for their dark- ness, and let the spirit of love dwell within your hearts, and abound unto all. And again I say unto you, Love one another, and all the creation of God. And when he had finished, they said, Biessed be God.
8. The he lifted up his voice, and they joined him, sayi..g, As the hart panteth after the water
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 161
brooks, so panteth my soul after thee, O God. And when they had ended, one brought unto him a censer fuli of live coals, and he cast frankincense thereon, even the frankincense which his mother had given him in the day of his manifestation, and the sweet- ness of the odour filled the room.
9. Then Jesus, placing before him the platter, and behind it the chalice, and lifting up his eyes to heaven, gave thanks for the goodness of God in all things and unto all, and after that he took in his hands the unleavened bread, and blessed it; the wine likewise mingled with water and blessed it; chanting the Invocation of the Holy Name the Sevenfold, call- ing upon the thrice Holy Father-Mother in Heaven to send down the Holy Spirit and make the bread to be his body, even the Body of the Christ, and the fruit of the vine to be his Blood, even the Blood of the Christ, for the remission of sins and everlasting life, to all who obey the gospel.
10. Then lifting up the Oblation towards heaven, he said, The Son who is also the Daughter of man is lifted up from the earth, and I shall draw all men unto me; then it shall be known of the people that I am sent from God.
11. These things being done, Jesus spake these words, lifting his eyes to heaven. Abba Amma, the hour is come, Glorify thy Son that Thy Son may be glorified in thee.
12. Yea, Thou hast glorified me, Thou hast filled my heart with fire, Thou hast set lamps on my right hand and on my left, so that no part of my being should be without light. Thy Love shineth on my right hand and on my left, so that no part of my being should be without light. Thy Love shineth on my right hand, and Thy Wisdom on my left. Thy Love, Thy Wisdom, Thy Power are manifest in me.
13. I have glorified Thee on earth, I have finished the work Thou gavest me to do. Holy One, keep through Thy Name the Twelve and their fellows whom Thou hast given me, that they may be One even as we are One. Whilst I was with them in the world I kept them in Thy Name, and none of them is lost, for he who went out from us, was not of us, neverthe- less, I pray for him that he may be restored. Father- Morner, forgive him, for he knoweth not what he
oeth.
14. And now come I to Thee, and these things I speak in the world that they may have my joy ful-
162 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
filled in themselves. I give them Thy word, and the world hath them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
15. I pray not that Thou shouldst take them out of the world, but that Thou shouldst keep them from evil, whilst yet in the world, Sanctify them through Thy truth. Thy word is Truth. As thou sendest me into the world, so also I send them into the world, and for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also may be sanctified through the Truth.
16. Neither pray I for these alone, but for all that shall be added to their number, and for the Two and Seventy also whom I sent forth, yea, and for all that shall believe in the Truth through Thy word, that they also may be one as Thou Most Holy art in me and I in Thee, that they may also be one in Thee, that the world may know that Thou hast sent me.
17. Holy Parent, I will also, that they whom Thou hast given me, yea all who live, be with me where I am, that they may partake of my glory which thou givest me, for Thou lovest me in all, and all in me, from before the foundations of the world.
18. The world hath not known Thee in Thy righte- ousness, but I know Thee, and these know that Thou hast sent me.
19. And I have declared unto them Thy Name that the love wherewith Thou hast loved me may be in them, and that from them it may abound, even unto all Thy creatures, yea, even unto all. These words being ended, they all lifted up their voices with him, and prayed as he taught them, saying:
20. Our Father-Mother: Who art abcve and with- in. Hallowed be Thy sacred Name, in Biune Trinity. In Wisdom, Love and Equity Thy Kingdom come to all. Thy holy Will be done always, as in Heaven, so on Earth. Give us day by day to partake of Thy holy Bread, and the fruit of Thy living Vine. As we seek to perfect others, so perfect us in Thy Christ. Shew upon us Thy goodness, that to others we many shew the same. In the hour of trial, deliver us from evil.
21. For Thine are the Kingdom, the Power and the Glory: From the Ages of ages, Now, and to the Ages of ages. Amun.
22. THEN our Master taketh the holy Bread and breaketh it, and the Fruit of the Vine also, and ming- leth it, and having blessed and hallowed both, and casting a fragment of the Bread into the Cup, he blessed the holy Union.
23. Then he giveth the bread which he had hal-
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 163:
lowed to his disciples saying, Eat ye, for this is my Body, even the Body of the Christ, which is given for the Salvation of the body and the soul.
24. Likewise he giveth unto them the fruit of the ‘Vine which he had blessed saying unte them, Drink ye, for this is my Blood, even the Blood of the Christ, which is shed for you and for many, for the salva- tion of the soul and the body.
25. And when all had partaken, he said unto them, As oft as ye assamble together in my Name, make this Oblation for a Memorial of me, even the Bread of everlasting life and the Wine of eternal salva- tion® and eat and drink thereof with pure heart, and ye shall receive of the Substance and the Life of God, which dwelleth in me.
26. And when they had sung a hymn, Jesus stood -up in the midst of his apostles, and going to him who was their Centre, as in a solemn dance, they rejoiced in him. And then he went out to the Mount of Olives, -and his disciples followed him.
27. Now Judas Iscariot had gone to the house of ‘Caiaphas and said unto him, Behold he has celebrated the Passover, within the gates, with the Mazza in place of the lamb. I indeed bought a lamb, but he forbade ‘that it should be killed, and lo, the man of whom I bought it is witness.
28. And Caiaphas rent his clothes and said, Truly this is a passover of the law of Moses. He hath done the deed which is worthy of death, for it is a weigh- ty transgression of the law. What need of further wit- ness? Yea, even now two robbers have broken into ‘the Temple and stolen the book of the law, and this is the end of his teaching. Let us tell these things to the people who follow him, for they will fear the auth- -ority of the law.
29. And one that was standing by as Judas came out, said unto him, Thinkest thou that they will put him to death?
30. And Judas said, Nay, for he will do some migh- ‘ty work to deliver himself out of their hands, even as when they of the synagogue in Capernaum rose up against him, and brought him to the brow of the hill that they might throw him down headlong, and did he not pass safely through their midst? He will ‘surely escape them now also, and proclaim himself openly and set up the Kingdom whereof he spake.
164 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
LECTION LXXVII
The Agony in the Garden
1. AND as they went to the Mount of Olives, Jesus said unto them, All ye shall be offended because of. me this night; for it is written, I will smite the shep- herd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered. abroad. But after I am risen again, I will go before: you into Galilee.
2. Simon answered and said unto hin, Though all. men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never’ be offended. And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold: Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat. But I have prayed for thee that thy faith. fail not; and when thou art ronverted, strengthen thy brethren.
3. And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both unto: prison and unto death. And Jesus said, I tell thee, Simon, the cock shall not crow this: night, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou. knowest me. .
4. Then cometh Jesus with them, having crossed. the brook Kedron, unto the garden called Gethse-- mane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here while I go and pray yonder. (Judas also, which betrayed. him, knew the place, for Jesus ofttimes resorted thith- er with his disciples.)
5. Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding: sorrowful, even unto death; tarry ye here, and watch. with me.
6. And he went little farther and fell on his face,. and prayed, saying, O my Father-Mother, if it be pos- sible, let this cup pass from me; nevertheless not as. I will, but as Thou wilt.
And there appeared an angel unto him, fronr heaven strengthening him. And he cometh unto the disciples and finding them asleep, saith unto Peter,. What, could ye not watch with me one hour?
8. Watch and pray that ve enter not into tempta- tion: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak..
9. He went away again a second time and prayed, saying, O my Father-Mother, if this cup may not pass. away from me, except I drink it, Thy will be done.
10. And being in an agony he prayed more earn- estly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of: blood falling to the ground.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 163
11. And he came and found them aslep again, for “their eyes were heavy.
12. And he left them and went away again and prayed a third time, saying, O my Father-Mother, not my will but Thine be done, in earth as it is in heaven.
13. Then cometh he unto his disciples and saith “unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest; behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Rise, let us be going: be- ‘hold, he is at hand that doth betray me.
LECTION LXXVIII
The Betrayal by Judas Iscariot
1. AND it came to pass while Jesus yet spake, be- ‘hold there came a multitude, and Judas that was -called Iscariot went before them. For Judas, having ‘received a band of men and officers from the chief -priests and Pharisees, came thither with lanterns and ‘torches and weapons.
2. Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should “come upon him, went forth and said unto them, Whom “seek ye? They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus .saith unto them, I am he.
3. As soon then as he had said unto them, I am ‘the, they went backward and fell to the ground. And “when they arose, then asked he them again, Whom -seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth And „Jesus answered, I have told you, I am he; if therefore ye seek me let these go their way.
4. Now he that betrayeth him gave them a sign, “saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he: hold -him fast.
5. And forthwith he came to Jesus and said, Hail, “Master; and kissed him. And Jesus said unto him. Friend, wherefore art thou come? Is it with a kiss that thou betrayest the Son of man?
6. Then Jesus said unto the chief priests and ecap- -tains of the temple and the elders, which were come “to him, Why ye come out as against a thief, with swords and staves? When I was daily with you in the temple, cye stretched forth no hands against me; but this is _your hour, and the power of darkness.
166 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
7. Then came they and laid hands on Jesus. And Simon Peter stretched forth his hand, and drew his: sword and struck a servant of the high priest’s and smote off his ear.
Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into its place; all they that take the sword shall perish by the sword. And Jesus touched his ear and
ealed him.
9. And he said unto Peter, Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Parent, and He shall pres- ently give me more than twelve legions of angels? But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be?
10. Then all the disciples forsook him and fled. And they that had laid hands on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas, the high priest. But they brought him to: Annas first because he was father-in-law to Caiaphas, who was the high priest for chat same year.
11. Now Caiaphas was he who gave council to the Jews that it was expedient that one man should die- for the sins of the people.
12. And the scribes and the elders were assembled together, but Peter and John and Simon and Jude fol- lowed far off unto the high priest’s palace, and they went in and sat with the servants to see the end.
13. And they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and when they were set down together, Peter sat down among them and warmed himself, and Simon also sat by him.
14. But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him and said, This man was also with him. And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
15. And after a little while, another saw him and said, Thou art also of them. And Simon said, Man, I am not.
16. And about the space of one hour another confi- dently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow was with Jesus of Nazareth for his speech betrayeth him..
17. And Simon denied the third time with an oath,. saying, I know not the man. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
18. And the Lord turned and looked upon Simon.. And Simon remembered the word of the Lord, how he- had said unto him, Before ihe cock crow this day thou shalt feny me thrice. And Simon went out and wept:
itterly.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 167
LECTION LXXIX
The Hebrew Trial Before Caiaphas
1. THE high priest then asked Jesus of his dis- ciples and of his doctrine, saying, How old art thou? Art thou he that said that our father Abraham saw thy day?
2. And Jesus answered, Verily before .;braham was I am. And the high priest said, Thou are not yet fifty years old. How sayest thou that thou hast seen Abraham? Who art thou? Whom makest thou thyself to be? What dost thou teach? ;
3. And Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world; I even taught in the synagogue anda in the tem- ple, whither the Jews always resort; and in secret have I said nothing. Why asketh thou me? Ask them which heard me, what I have said unto them; behold, they know what I said.
4. And when he had thus spoken, one of the of- ficers which stood by, struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying. Answerest thou the high priest so? Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear wit- ness of the evil, but if well why smitest thou me?
5. Now the chief priests and elders, and all the council sought false witnesses against Jesus to put him to death; but found none; yea, many false wit- nesses came, yet they agreed not together.
6. At the last came two false witnesses. And one of them said, This fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple of God and to build it in three days. And the other said, This man said I will destroy this tem- ple and build up another.
7. And the high priests arose and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? What is it which these wit- nesses speak againt thee? But Jesus held his peace. Now it was unlawful among the Hebrews to try a man by night.
8. And they said unto him, Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe; and if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go.
9. And they asked him further saying, Dost thou abolish the sacrifices of the law, and the eating of flesh as Moses commanded? And he answered, Be- hold, a greater than Moses is here.
168 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
10. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus saith unto him, thou hast said; and I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power and coming in the clouds of Heaven.. i
11. Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy; what further need have we of witnesses? Behold, now ye have heard his blas- phemy. What think ye? They answered and said, He is worthy of death.
12. Then did they spit in his face and buffeted him; and others smote him with the palms of their hands, saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee?
13. Now when morning was come all the chief priests and the elders of the people, even the whole council held a consultation, and took council against Jesus to put him to death.
And they gave forth their sentence against Jesus, that he was worthy of death, and that he should be bound and carried away, and delivered unto Pilate.
LECTION LXXX
The Penance of Judas
1. NOW Judas, who had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood.
2. And they said, What is that to us? See thou to that. And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple and departed and went out and hanged him- self.
3. And the chief priests took the pieces of silver and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood.
4 And they took council and bought with them the potter’s field, to bury strangers in. Wherefore that field was called Aceldama, that is, the field of blood, unto this day.
THE GOSPEL OF ‘THE HOLY TWELVE 169
5. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Zachariah, the prophet, saying, They weighed for my price thirty pieces of silver. And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, ‘whom they of the children of Israel did value, and gave them for the potter’s field, and cast them to the potter in the House of the Lord.
6. Now, Jesus had said to his disciples, Woe unto the man who receiveth the mysteries, and falleth into sin thereafter.
7. For such there is no place of repentance in this cycle, seeing they have crucified afresh the Divine Offspring of God and man, and put the Christ within them to an open shame.
8. Such are worse than the beasts, whom ye ig- norantly affirm to perish, for in your Scriptures it is written, That which befalleth the beast befalleth the sons of men.
9. All live by one breath, as the one dieth so dieth. the other, so that a man hath no pre-eminence over a beast, for all go to the same place—all come from the dust and return to the dust together.
10. These things spake Jesus concerning them which were not regenerate, not having received the Spirit of Divine Love, who, once having received the ‘Light, crucified the Son of God afresh, putting him to an open shame.
CHAPTER LXXXI
The Roman Trial Before Pilate
1. THEN led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment, to Pontius Pilate, the Governor, and it was early, and they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled; but that they might keep the feast.
2. Pilate therefore went out unto them and said, ‘What accusation bring ye against this man? They an- swered and said unto him, If he were not a malefac- tor, we would not have delivered him up unto thee. ‘We have a law and by our law he ought to die, be- cause he would change the customs and rites which Moses delivered unto us, yea, he made himself the Son of God.
170 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
3. Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and. judge him according to your law. For he knew that for envy they had delivered him.
4. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not law- ful for us to put any man to death. So the saying of Jesus was fulfilled, which he spake, signifying what. death he should die.
5. And they further accused him saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to. give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is. Christ a King.
6. Then Pilate entered into the judgment haill again and called Jesus and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews? Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me?
7. Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own na- tion and the chief priests have delivered thee unto me; what hast thou done? Jesus answered, My king- dom is not of this world, if my kingdoni were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews; but now is my kingdom not from hence.
8. Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a King then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am, yea, a King I am. To this end was I born and for this cause came I unto the world, that I should bear witness. unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice.
9. Pilate said unto him, What is truth? Jesus said, Truth is from heaven. Pilate said, Then truth is not on earth. Jesus said unto Pilate, Believe thou, that truth is on earth amongst those who receive and obey it. They are of the truth who judge righteously.
10. And when he had heard this, he went out again unto the Jews and saith unto them, I find in him no fault at all. And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders he answered them nothing.
11. Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not, how many things they witness against thee?
12. And he answered him never a word, insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly, and again he said unto them, I find no fault in this man.
13. And they waxed the more fierce saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place. When Pilate neng of Galilee he asked, whether the man were a
alilean.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 171
14. AND as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod’s jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who him- self also, was at Jerusalem at the time.
15. And when Herod saw Jesus he was exceedingly glad, for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him, and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.
16. Then he questioned with him in many words, but he answered him nothing. And the chief priests: and scribes stood and vehemently accused him, and many false witnesses rose up against bim, and laid to his charge things that he knew not.
17. And Herod with his men of war set him at. nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gor- geous robe and sent him again to Pilate. And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends to- gether, for before they were at enmity between them- selves.
18. And Pilate went again into the Judgment Hall and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gar him no answer. Then saith Pilate unto him,
peakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that. I have power to crucify thee, and have power to re- lease thee?
19. Jesus answered, Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above, therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin. ;
20. And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him; but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go thou art no Caesar’s friend, whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.
21. And Pilate called together the chief priests and rulers of the people. When he was set down on the judgement seat his wife sent unto him, saying. Have thou nothing to do with that just man, for I have suf- hae many things this day in a dream, because of
im.
22. And Pilate said unto chem, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people, and behold I have examined him before you, and have found no fault in this man touching those things: whereof ye accuse him. No, nor yet Herod, for I sent you to him, and lo nothing worthy of death was: found in him.
23. But ye have a custom that I should release unto you one at the Passover, will ye therefore that. I release unto you the King of the Jews?
24. Then cried they all again, saying, Not this man,
172 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. And, for sedition made in the city, and for murder, was ‘cast into prison.
25 Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them. Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you; Jesus Barabbas, or Jcsus which is called the Christ? They said, Barabbas
26. Pilate said unto them, What then shall I do with Jesus which is called the Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified.
27. And the Governor said, Why what evil hath he done? But they cried out all the more saying, Cru- eify him, crucify him.
28. Pilate therefore went forth again and said unto him, Behold, again, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him, and again they cried out, Crucify him, crucify him.
29. And Pilate said unto them, the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go.
30. And they were instant with loud voices, re- quiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed
31. When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I ate innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye o it. :
32. Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children. And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required. And he delivered Jesus to their will.
LECTION LXXXII
The Crucifixion
1. THEN released he Barabbas unto them, and when he had scourged Jesus he delivered him to be crucified. Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus to the common hall and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers.
2. And they stripped him and put on him a pur- ple robe. And when they had plaited a crown of
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 173
thorns they put it upon his head and a reed in his right hand, and they bowed the knee before him and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!
3. Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man!
4. When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. And Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him and crucify him, for I find no fault in him.
5. And they spit upon him, and took the reed and smote him on the head. And after that they had mocked him they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to cruci- y him.
6. And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross that he might bear it after Jesus. And there followed him a great com- pany of people and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.
7. But Jesus, turning unto them, said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for your- selves and for your children. For behold the days are coming in which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck.
Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us. For it they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in
e dry.
9. And there were also two other malefactors led with him to be put to death. And when they were come unto a place called Calvary, and Golgotha, that is to say a place of a skull, there they crucified him; and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
10. And it was the third hour when they crucified him, and they gave him vinegar to drink mingled. with gall, and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink. And Jesus said, Abba Amma, forgive them, for they know not what they do.
11. Then the soldiers, when they bad crucified Jesus, took his raiment and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also his vesture. Now the vesture was without seam, woven from the top throughout. They said therefore among themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be.
12. That the scripture might be fulfilled, which
174 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
saith, They parted my raiment among them, and for my vesture they did cast lots. These things there- fore the soldiers did. And sitting down they watched him there.
13. And a superscription was also written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, This is the King of the Jews.
14. This title then read many of the Jews, for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city, and it was written in Hebrew and Greek and Latin. ‘Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews, but that, he said, I am the King of the Jews. Pilate answered, What I have ‘written, I have written.
15. And one of the malefactors which were hanged trailed on him, saying, If thou be the Christ, save thy- self and us. But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation? And we indeed justly, for we receive the due reward of our deeds, but this man hath done nothing amiss.
16. And he said unto Jesus, Lord remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, to-day shalt thou ‘be with me in Paradise.
17. And they that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads and saying, Thou that wouldst destroy the temple, and build it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the Cross.
18. Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, while the scribes and elders said, He saved a lamb, himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross and we will believe him. He trusted in God, let Him deliver him now, if He will have him, for he said, I am the Son of God.
19. The usurers and the dealers in beasts and birds also cast the like things into his teeth, saying, Thou ‘who drivest from the temple the traders in oxen and Snerp and doves, art thyself but a sheep that is sacri- ficed.
20. Now from the Sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the Ninth hour, and some standing around, lighted their torches, for the dark- ness was very great. And about the Sixth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, My God, why hast Thou for- Saken me?
21. Some of them that stood there, when they
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 175
heard that, said, This man ¢alleth for Elias; others said, He calleth on the Sun. The rest said, Let be, let ‘us see whether Elias will come to save him.
22. Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his moth- er and his mother’s sister, Mary, the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene.
23. When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son! And he said to the disciple, Behold thy mother! And from that hour that disciple took her into his own home.
24. After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture might be ful- filled, saith, I am athirst. And from a vessel they filled a sponge with vinegar and put it upon hyssop and put it to his mouth.
25. And Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Ab- ba Amma, into Thy hand I commend my spirit.
26. When Jesus had therefore received the vinegar, he cried aloud, It is finished; and he bowed his head and gave up the ghost. And it was the ninth hour|
27. And behold there was great thunder and light- ning, and the partition wall of the Holy place, from which hung the veil, fell down, and was rent in twain, and the earth did quake, and the rocks also were rent.
28. Now when the centurion and they that were with him watching Jesus, saw the earthquake and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was a Son of God.
29. And many women were there, which followed from Galilee, ministering unto them, and among them were Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee’s children and they lamented, say- ing, The light of the world is hid from our eyes, the ‘Lord our Love is crucified.
30. Then the Jews, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the Sabbath, for that was a Paschal Sabbath, be- sought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away.
31. Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the two who were crucified with him. But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not-his legs, but one of the-soldiers with a spear pierced his heart and forthwith came there out blood and water. :
32. And he that saw it bare record and his record is true, and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe. For these things were done that the
176 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
Scriptures might be fulfilled—A bone of him shalt not be broken, and again—In the midst of the week. the Messiah shall be cut off.
LECTION LXXXIII
The Burial of Jesus
1. NOW, when the even was come, Joseph of Ari- mathea, an honourable councillor, who also waited for the Kingdom of God, came and went in boldly unto Pilate and craved the body of Jesus. (He was a good man and just, and had not consented ta the council and deed of them). ‘
2. And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead, and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead. An@ when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph. He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus.
3°~-And there came also Nicodemus, who at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred weight. Then took they the body of Jesus and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. H
4. Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden, and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man yet laid. There laid they Jesus therefore, and it was about the beginning of the second watch when they buried him, because of the ro preparation day, for the sepulchre was nigh at
and.
5. And Mary Magdalene and the other Mary, and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid. There at the tomb they kept watch fer three days and three nights.
6. And the women also, who came with him from
Galilee, followed after, bearing lamps in their hands and beheld the sepulchre and now his body was laid, and they made lamentation over him. _ 7. And they returned and crested the next day, be- ing a high day, and on the day following they bought and prepared spices and ointments and waited for the end of the Sabbath.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 177
8. Now the next day that followed, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, saying, Sir we remember that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again.
Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day be past, lest his disciples come by night and steal him away; and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead, so the last error shall be worse than the first.
10. Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch, go your way, make it as sure as you can. So they went and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone and setting a watch till the third day should be past.
LECTION LXXXIV
The Resurrection of Jesus
1. NOW after the Sabbath was ended and it began to dawn, on the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene to the sepulchre, bearing the spices which she had prepared, and there were others with her.
And as they were going, they said among them- selves, who shall roll away the stone from the door of the sepulchre? For it was great. And when they came to the place and looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away.
3. For behold there was a great earthquake; and the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. His countenance was like lighting and his raiment white as snow: And for fear of him the keepers did shake and became as dead men.
4. And the angel answered and said unto the wom- en, Fear not ye, for I know that ye seek Jesus, which hi crucified. He is not here: for he is risen, as he said.
5. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. And go quickly and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and, behold he goeth before you into Gal- ilee; there shall ye see him; lo, I have told you.
And they entered in and found not. the body of Jesus. Then she ran and came to Simon Peter ang the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said unto them, They have taken away the Lora out of the
178 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
OPIRE: and we know not where they have laid im.
7. And they ran and came to the sepulchre, and looking in, they saw the linen clothes lying, and the napkin that had been about his head not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped up in a piace by itself.
8. And it came to pass as they were much per- plexed, behold, two angels stood by them in glisten- ing garments of white, and said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead? He is not here, he is risen, and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee, there shall we see him.
9. Remember ye not how he spake unto you, when he was yet in Galilee, that the Son of Man should be crucified and that he would rise again after the third day? And they remembered his words. And they went out quickly and fled from the sepulchre, for they trembled with amazement, and they were afraid.
10. NOW at the time of the earthquake, the graves were opened; and many of the saints which slept arose, and came out of the graves after his resurrec- tion, and went into the city and appeared unto many.
11. But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weep- ing, and as she wept she again stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre and saw two angels in white garments, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. And they said unto her, Woman, why weepest thou?
12. She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus.
13. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? Whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. Jesus said unto her,, Mary. She turned herself and saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to say, Master.
14. Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not, for I am not yet ascended to my Father One with my Mother, but go, to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Parent and your Parent; to my God and your
OQ. r _15. And Mary Magdalene came and told the dis- ciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her, and commanded her to announce his resurrection from the dead.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 179
LECTION 1 XXXV
Jesus Risen Again Appears to Two at Emmaus
1. AND behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jeru- salem about threescore furlongs. And they talked to- gether of all these things which had happened.
2. And it came to pass, that, while they com- muned together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. But their eyes were holden ‘that they should not know him.
3. And he said unto them, What manner of com- munications are these that ye have cne with an- other, as ye walk and are sad?
4. And the one of them, whose namie was Cleo- phas, answering, said unto nim, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem and hast not known the things ‘which are come to pass there in these cays? And he said unto them, What things?
5. And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of ‘Nazareth who was a Prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people; and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be con- demned to death, and have crucified him. But we trusted that it had been he which should have re- deemed Israel; and beside all this three days have passed since these things were done.
6. Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepul- chre; and when they found not his body, they came saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, who said that he was alive.
And certain of them who were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said; but him they saw not.
8. Then he said unto them, O fools and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken; Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and then to enter into his glory?
9. And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures, the things concerning himself.
10. And they drew nigh unto the village whither they went; and he made as though he would have
180 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
gone further. But they constrained him, saying, Abide- with us, for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them.
11. And it came to pass as he sat at table with. them, he took bread and the fruit of the vine, and. gave thanks, blessed, and brake, and gave to them. And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and. he vanished out of their sight.
12. And they said one to another, Did not our hearts burn within us while he talked with us by the- way, and while he opened to us the scriptures? And. they rose up the same hour and returned to Jeru- salem, and found the twelve gathered together, and. them that were with them, saying, The Lord is risen. indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
13. And they told what things were done in the- Way pnd how he was known of them ir breaking of.
read, . f
14. Now while they had been going to Emmaus, some of the watch came into the city, and showed. unto Caiaphas what things had been done.
15. And they assembled with the elders and took- council and said, Behold, while the soldiers slept,- some of his disciples came and took his body away; and is not Joseph of Arimathea one if his disciples?
16. For this cause then did he beg the body from. Pilate that he might bury it in his garden in his own tomb. Let us therefore give money to the soldiers, saying, say ye, His disciples came hy night and stole: him away while we slept. And if this come to the- ears of the governor we will persuade him, and se-- cure you.
LECTION LXXXVI
Jesus Appears in the Temple and Blood Sarifices Cease
1. THE same day, at the time of sacrifice in the Temple, there appeared among the dealers in beasts and in birds, One clothed in white raiment, bright. as light, and in his hand a whip of seven. cords.
2. And at the sight of him, those who sold and bought fled in terror, and some of them fell as dead.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 181
men, for they remembered how before his death Jesus had driven them away from the Temple enclosure, in like manner.
3. And some declared that they had seen a spirit. And others that they had seen him who was crucified and that he had risen from the dead.
4. And the sacrifices ceased that day in the Tem- ‘ple, for all were in fear, and none could be had to ies or to buy, but, rather, they let their captives go “free.
5. And the priests and elders caused a report to be spread, That they who had seen it were drunken, and had seen nothing. But many affirmed that they had seen him with their own eyes, and felt on their backs the scourge, but were powerless to resist, for when some of the bolder among them put forth their hands, they could not seize the form which they be- ‘held, nor grasp the whip which chastised them.
6. And from that time, these believed in Jesus, that ‘the was sent from God, to deliver the oppressed, and free those that were bound. And they turned from their ways and sinned no longer.
7. To others he also appeared in Jove and mercy and healed them by his touch, and delivered them ‘from the hands of the persecutor. And many like ‘things were reported of him, and many said, Of a truth the Kingdom is come.
8. And some of those who had slept and risen, ‘when Jesus rose from the dead appeared, and were “seen by many in the holy City, and great fear fell upon the wicked, but light and gladness came to the ttighteous in heart.
LECTION LXXXVII
Jesus Appears to His Disciples
1. THEN the same day at evening, being the first ‘day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. But they were affrighted and sup- posed that they had seen a spirit. re __2 And he said unto them, Behold, it is I myself, dike as ye have seen me aforetime. A spirit can in-
182 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
deed appear in flesh and bones as ye see me have. Behold my hands and my feet, handle and see,
3. And when he had so said, he shewed unto them. his hands and his Heart. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord.
4. For Thomas, called Didymus, one of the dis- ciples, had said unto them, Except I shall see in his: hands the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his heart, I will not believe. Then saith he to Thomas, Behold my hands, my heart, and my feet; reach hither thy hands, and be not faithless but. believing.
5. And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God! And Jesus saith unto him,. Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast be- lieved; blessed are they that have not seen and yet have believed.
6. Then saith Jesus unto them again, Peace be unto you, as Abba Amma hath sent me, even so send I you. And when he had said this he breuthed on them. and said unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost; preach the Gospel, and anounce ye unto all nations. the resurrection of the Son of Man.
7. Teach ye the holy law əf love which I have de- livered unto you. And whosoever forsake their sins, they are remitted unto them, and whosoever continue in their sins they are retained unto them.
8. Baptise them who believe and repent, bless and. anoint them, and offer ye the pure Oblation of the fruits of the earth, which I have appointed unto yow for a Memorial of me.
9. Lo, I have given my body and my blood to be offered on the Cross, for the redemption of the world. from the sin against love, and from the bloody sa- crifices and feasts of the past.
10. And ye shall offer the Bread of life, and the- Wine of salvation, for a pure Oblation with incense,. as it is written of me, and ye shall eat and drink there- of, for a memorial, that I have delivered all who- believe in me from the ancient bondage of your an- cestors.
11. For they, making a god of their belly, sacri-. ficed unto their god the innocent creatures of the earth, in place of the carnal nature within them- selves.
12. And eating of their flesh and drinking of their- blood to their own destruction, corrupted their bodies:
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 183
and shortened their days, even as the Gentiles who knew not the truth, or who knowing it, have changed it into a lie|
13. As I send you, so send ye others also, to do these things in my Name, and he laid his hands upon them.
14. In the like manner as the Apostles, so also be ordained Prophets and Evangelists and Pastors, a Holy Priesthood, and afterwards he laid his hand upon those whom they chose for Deacons, one for each of the fourfold twelve.
15. And these are for the rule and guidance of the Church Universal, that all may be perfected in their places in the Unity of the Body of the Christ.
LECTION LXXXVIII
The Eighth Day after the Resurrection
1. AND after seven days again, his disciples were within the Upper Room; then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in their midst and said, Peace be unto you, and he was known unto them in the holy Memorial.
2. And he said unto them. Love ye one another and all the creatures of God. Yet I say unto you, not all are men, who are in the form of man. Are they men or women in the image of God whose ways are ways of violence, of oppression and wrong, who choose a lie rather than the truth?
3. Nay, verily, till they are born again, and re- ceive the Spirit of Love and Wisdom within their hearts. Then only are they sons and daughters of Is-
' rael, and being of Israel they are children of God, And for this cause came I into the world, and for this I have suffered at the hands of sinners
4. These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled which were written in the law of Moses and in the’ prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.
5. And Jesus said, I stood in the midst of the world, and in the flesh was I seen and heard, and I found all men glutted with their own pleasures, and drunk with their own follies, and none found I hungry or athirst for the wisdom which is of God. My soul
184 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
grieveth over the sons and daughters of men because they are blind in their heart, and in their soul are they deaf and hear not my voice.
-6. Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures. And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behooved the Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead after the third day. And that repentance and remission of sins should be
_ preached in my name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things.
7. And, behold, I send the promise of my Parent upon you, even of my Father One with my Mother, Whom ye have not seen on the earth. For I say unto you of a truth, as the whole world have been ruined by the sin and vanity of woman, so by the simplicity and truth of woman shall it be saved, even by you shall it be saved.
8. Rejoice therefore and be ye glad, for ye are more blessed than all who are on earth, for it is ye, my twelve thousand who shall save the whole world.
9. Again I say unto you when the great tyrant and all the seven tyrants began to fight in vain against the Light, they knew not with Whom or What they fought.
10. For they saw nothing beyond a dazzling Light, and when they fought they expended their strength one against another, and so it is.
11. For this cause I took a fourth part of their strength, so that they might not have such power, and prevail in their evil deeds.
12. For by involution and evolution shall the sal- vation of all the world be accomplished: by the Des- cent of Spirit into matter, and the Ascent of matter into Spirit, through the ages.
LECTION LXXXIX
Jesus Appears at the Sea of Tiberias
1. AFTER these things Jesus shewed himself again to the disciples at the. sea of Tiberias, and on this wise shewed he himself. There were together Simon, Peter, and Thomas, called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and James and John and two other of his disciples.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 185
2. And Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth ‘and entered into a ship immediately, and that night they caught nothing. And when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore, but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.
3. Then Jesus said unto them, Children, have ye any meat? They answered him, Nay, Lord, not enough for all; there is naught but a small loaf, a little oil, and a few dried fruits. And he said unto them, Let these suffice; come and dine.
4. And he blessed them, and they ate and were filled, and there was a pitcher of water also, and he blessed it likewise, and lo, it was the fruit of the vine.
5. And they marvelled, and said, It is the Lord. And none of the disciples durst ask him. Who art thou? knowing it was the Lord.
6. This is now the sixth time that Jesus shewed himself to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead. So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Peter, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. He saith unto him again the second time, Peter, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He said unto him. Feed ‘my sheep.
7. He saith unto him the third time, Peter, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee.
8. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my Flock. „Verily verily, I say unto thee, thou art a rock from the Rock, -and on this rock will I build my Church, and I will ‘raise thee above my. twelve to be my. vicegerent upon earth for a centre of Unity to the twelve, and another Shall be called and chosen to fill thy place among ‘the twelve, and thou shalt be the Servant of servants cand shalt feed my rams, my sheep and my lambs.
9. And yet another shall arise and he shall teach many things which I have taught vou already, and he shall spread the Gospel among the Gentiles with great zeal. But the keys of the Kingdom will I give ‘to those who succeed thee in my Spirit and obeying -my law.
10. And again I say unto thee. When thou wast young thou girdedst thyself and walketh whither thou wouldst, but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt
186 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
stretch forth thy hands and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldst not. This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God.
11. And when he had spoken this he saith unto him, Follow me. Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following. Peter seeing him, saith to Jesus, Lord and what shall this man do? Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I-come, what is that to thee? follow thou me.
12. Then went this saying abroad among the brethren that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not die, but, if I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee.
LECTION XC
What is Truth?
1. AGAIN the twelve were gathered together in the Circle of palm trees, and one of them even Tho- mas said to the other, What is Truth? for the same things appear different to different minds, and even to the same mind at different times. What, then, is. Truth?
2. And as they were speaking Jesus appeared in their midst and said, Truth, one and absolute, is in God alone, for no man, neither any body of men, knoweth that which God alone knoweth, who is the All in All. To men is Truth revealed, according to their capacity to understand and receive.
3. The One Truth hath many sides, and one seeth one side only, another seeth another, and some see more than others, according as it is given to them.
4. Behold this crystal: how the one light its mani- fest in twelve faces, yea four times twelve, and each face reflecteth one ray of light, and one regardeth one face, and another another, but it is the one crystal and the one light that shineth in all.
5. Behold again, When one climbeth a mountain. and attaining one height, he saith, This is the top of the mountain, let us reach it, and when they have reached that height, lo, they see another beyond it until they come to that height from which no other height is to be seen, if so be they can attain it.
6. So it is with Truth. I am the Truth and the Way and the Life, and have given to you the Truth I have-
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 187
received from above. And that which is seen and re- ceived by one, is not seen and received by another. That which appeareth true to some, seemeth not true to others. They who are in the valley see not as they who are on the hill top.
7. But to each, it is the Truth as the one mind seeth it, and for that time, till a higher Truth shall be re- vealed unto the same: and to the soul which re- ceiveth higher light, shall be given more light. Where- fore condemn not others, that ye be not condemned.
8. As ye keep the holy Law of Love, which I have given urto you, so shall the Truth be revealed more and more unto you, and the Spirit of Truth which cometh from above shall guide you, albeit through many wanderings, into all Truth, even as the fiery cloud guided the children of Israel through the wild- erness.
9. Be faithful to the light ye have, till a higher light is given to you. Seek more light, and ye shall have abundantly; rest not, till ye find.
10. God giveth:you all Truth, as a ladder with many steps, for the salvation and perfection of the soul, and the truth which seemeth today, ye will abandon for the higher truth of the morrow. Press ye unto Perfection. .
11. Whoso keepeth the holy Law which I have given, the same shall save their souls, however dif- ferently they may see the truths which I have given.
Many shall say unto me, Lord, Lord, we have been zealous for thy Truth. But I shall say unto them, Nay, but, that others may see as ye see, and none other truth beside. Faith without charity is dead. Love is the fulfilling of the Law.
13. How shall faith in what they receive profit them that hold it-in unrighteousness? They who have love have all things, and whithout love there is noth- ing worth. Let each hold what they see to be the truth in love, knowing that where love is not, truth is a dead letter and profiteth nothing.
14. There abide Goodness, and Truth, and Beauty, but the greatest of these is Goodness. If any have hatred to their fellows, and harden their hearts to the creatures of God’s hands, how can they see Truth unto salvation, seeing their eyes are blinded and their hearts are hardened to God’s creation?
15. As I have reveived the Truth, so have I given it to you. Let each receive it according to their light. and ability to understand, and persecute not those who receive it after a different interpretation.
188 THE GOSPEL OF ITHE HOLY TWELVE
16. For Truth is the Might of God, and it shall prevail in the end over all errors. But the holy Law which I have given is plain for all, and just and good. Let all observe it for the salvation of their souls.
LECTION XCI The Order of the Kingdom. (Part I)
1. In that time after Jesus had risen from the dead he tarried minety days with Mary his mother and Mary Magdalene, who anointed his body, and Mary Cleophas and the twelve, and their fellows, instruc- ting them and answering questions concerning the kingdom of God.
2. And as they sat at supper—when it was even— Mary Magdalene asked him, saying, Master, wilt thou now declare unto us the Order of the Kingdom?
And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto thee, O Mary, and to each of my disciples, The king- dom of Heaven is within you. But the time cometh ‘when that which is within shall be made manifest jin the without, for the sake of the world.
4. Order indeed is good, and needful, but before all things is love. Love ye one another and all the creatures of God, and by this shall all men know that ye are my disciples.
5. AND one asked him saying, Master, wilt thou that infants be received into the congregation in like manner as Mosses commanded by circumcision? And Jesus answered, For those who are in Christ there is no cutting of the flesh, nor shedding of blood.
6. Let the infant of eight days be Piesented unto the Father-Mother, who is in Heaven, with prayer and thanksgiving, and let a name be gixen to it by its parents, and let the presbyter sprinkle pure water upon it, according to that which is written in the prophets, and let its parents see io it that it is brought up in the ways of righteousness, neither eating flesh, nor drinking strong drink, nor hurting the creatures ven God hath given into the hands of man to pro-
ect.
7. AGAIN one said unto him, Master, how wilt thou when they grow up? And Jesus said, After seven ‘years, or when they begin to know the evil from the good, and learn to choose the good, let them come
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 189
unto mie and receive the blessing at the hands of the presbyter or the angel of the church with prayer and thanksgiving, and let them he admonished. to keep from fiesh-eating and strong drink, and from hunting the innocent creatures of God, fur shall they be lower than the horse or the sheep to whom these things are against nature?
8. And again he said, If there come to us any that. eat flesh and drink strong drink, shall we receive them? And Jesus said unto him, Let such abide in the outer court till they cleanse themselves from these grosser evils; for till they perceive, and repent of these, they are not fit to receive the higher mys- teries.
9. AND another asked him saying, When wilt thou that they receive Baptism? And Jesus answered, After another seven years, or when they know the doctrine, and do that which is good, and learn to work with their own hands, and choose a craft whereby they may live, and are stedfastly set on the right way. Then let them ask for initiation, and let the angel or presbyter of the church examine them and see if they are worthy, and let him offer thanksgiving and praver, and bury them in the waters of separation, that they may rise to newness of life, confessing God as their Father and Mother, vowing to obey the Holy Law, and keep themselves separate from the evil in the world.
10. AND another asked him, Master, at what time shall they receive the Anointing? And Jesus answered, When they have reached the age of maturity, and manifested in themselves the sevenfold gifts of the Spirit, then let the angel offer prayer and thanks- giving and seal them with the seal of the Chrism. It is good that all be tried in each degree seven years. ‘Nevertheless let it be unto each according to their growth in the love, and the wisdom of God.
LECTION XCII.
The Order of the Kingdom. (Part II.)
1. AND another asked him saying, Master, wilt thou that there be marriages among us as it is among the nations of earth? And Jesus answered, saying, Among some it is the custom that one woman
190 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
‘may marry several men, who shall say unto her, Be thou our wife and take away our reproach. Am- ong others it is the costum, that one man may ma- Iry several women, and who shall say unto him, Be thou our husband and take away our reproach, for they who love feel it is a reproach to be unloved.
2. But unto you my disciples, I show a better and more perfect way, even this, that marriage should be between one man and one woman, who by perfect. love and sympathy are united, and that while love and life do last, howbeit in perfect freedom. But Jet them see to it that they have perfect health, and that they truly love each other in all purity, and not for worldly advantage only, and then let them plight their troth one to another before witnesses.
3. Then, when the time is come, let the angel or presbyter offer prayer and thanksgiving and bind them with the scarlet cord, if ve will, and crown them, and lead them thrice around the altar and let them eat of one bread and drink of one cup. Then hold- ing their hands together, let him say to them in this ‘wise, Be ye two in one, blessed be the holy union, you whom God doth join together let no man put asunder, so long as life and love do last.
4, And if they bear children, let them do so with discretion and prudence according to their ability to maintain them. Nevertheless to those who would be perfect and to whom it is given, I say, let them Þe as the angels of God in Heaven, who neither ma- rry nor are given in marriage, nor have children, nor care for the morrow, but are free from bonds, even as I am, and keep and store up the power of God within, for their ministry, and for works of healing, even as I have done. But the many cannot receive this saying, only they to whom it is given.
5. AND another asked him saying, Master, in ‘what manner shall we offer the Holy Oblation? And Jesus answered, saying, The oblation which God loveth in secret is a pure heart. But for a Memorial of worship offer ye unleavened bread, mingled wine, oil and incense. When ye come together in one place ‘to offer the Holy Oblation, the lamps being lighted, let him who presideth, even the angel of the church, or the presbyter, having clean hands and a pure heart, take from the things offered, unleavened bread and mingled wine with incense.
6. And let him give thanks over them and bless them, calling upon the Father-Mother in Heaven to send their Holy Spirit that it may come upon them,
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 191
and make them to be the Body and Blood, even the Substance and Life of the Eternal, which is ever being broken and shed for all.
7. And let him lift it up toward Heaven and pray for all, even for those who are gone before, for those who are yet alive, and for those who are yet to come. As I have taught you, so pray ye, and after this let him break the bread and put a fragment in the cup, and then bless the holy union, and then let him give unto the faithful, saying after this manner, This is the body of the Christ even the substance of- God (ever being broken and shed, for you and for all), unto eternal life. As ye have seen me do, so do ye also, in the spirit of love, for the words I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life.
LECTION XCIII.
The Order of the Kingdom. (Part IIL)
1. AND another spake, saying, Master, if one have committed a sin, can a man remit or retain his sin? And Jesus said, God forgiveth all sin to those who repent, but as ye sow, so also must ye reap. Neither God nor man can remit the sins of those who repent nor nor forsake their sins; nor yet retain the sins of those who forsake them. But if one being in the spirit seeth clearly that any repent and forsake their sins, such may truly say unto the penitent, Thy sins are forgiven thee, for All sin is remitted by re- pentance and amendment and they are loosed from it, who forsake it and bound to it, who continue it.
2. Nevertheless the fruits of the sin must conti- nue for a season, for as we show so must we reap, for God is not mocked, and they who sow to the flesh shall reap corruption, they who sow to the spirit shall reap life, everlasting. Wherefore if any forsake their sins and confess them, let the presbyter say unto such in this wise, May God forgive thee thy sins, and bring thee to eveslasting life. All sin aga- inst God is forgiven by God, and sin against man by man.
3. AND another asked him, saying, If any be sick among us, shall we have power to heal even as thou
192 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
dost? And Jesus anwered, This power cometh of per- fect chastity and of faith. They who are born of God keep their seed within them. `
-4. Nevertheless if any be sick among you, let them send for the presbyters of the church that they may anoint them with oil of olive in the Name of de Lord, and the prayer of faith, and the going out of power, with the voice of thanksgiving, shall raise them up, if they are not detained by sin, of this, or a former life. :
5. AND another asked him saying, Master, how shall the holy assembly be ordered and who shall minister therein? And Jesus answered. When my dis- ciples are gathered in my name let them choose from among themselves true and faithful men and. women, who shall be ministers and counsellors in temporal things and provide for the necessities of the poor, and those who cannot work, and let these Jook to the ordering of the goods of the church, and assist at the Oblation, and let these be your deacons, with their helps.
6. And when these have given proof, of their minis- try, let them choose from them, those who have spi- ritual gifts, whether of guidance, or of prophecy, or of preaching and of teaching and healing, that they may edify the flock, offer the holy Oblation and minister the mysteries of God and let these be your presbyter, and their helps.
7. And from these who have served well in their degree let one be chosen who is counted most wor- thy, and let him preside over all and he shall be your Angel. And let the Angel ordain the deacons. and consecrate the presbyters—anoint them and lay- ing their hands upon them and breathing upon. them that they may receive the Holy Spirit for the ofice to- which they are called. And as for the Angel let one of the higher ministry anoint arid cosecrate him, even one of the Supreme Council.
8. For as I send Apostles and Prophets so also I send Evangelists and Pastors—the eight and forty pillars of the tabernacle—that by the ministry of the four I may build up and perfect my Church. and they shall sit in Jerusalem a holy congregation, each with his helper and deacon, and to them shall the scattered congregations refer in all matters perta- ining to the Church. And as light cometh so shall they rule and guide and edify and teach my holy Church. They shall receive light from all, and to all shall. they give more light. :
THE GOSPEL DF IHE HOLY TWELVE 193
9. And forget not with your prayers and suppli- cations intercessions and giving of thanks, to offer the incense, as it is written in the last of your proph- ets, saying, From the rising of the sun unto the set- ting of the same incense shall be offered unto My Name in all places with a pure oblation, for My Name shall be great among the Gentiles.
10. For verily I say unto you, incense is the me- morial of the intercession of the saints within the veil, with words that cannot be uttered.
LECTION XCIV.
The Order of the Kingdom. (Part IV.)
1. AND another asked him, saying, Master, how wilt thou that we bury our dead? And Jesus ans- wered, Seek ye council of the deacons in this mat- ter, for it concerneth the body only. Verily, I say, unto you there is no death to those who believe in the life to come. Death, as ye deemed it, is the door to life, and the grave is the gate to resurrection, for those who believe and obey. Mourn ye not, nor weep for them that have left you, but rather rejoice for their entrance into life.
2. As all creatures come forth from the unseen into this world, so they return to the unseen, and so will they come again till they be purified. Let the bodies of them that depart be committed to the ele- ments, and the Father-Mother, who reneweth all things, shall give the angels charge over them, and let the presbyter pray that their bodies may rest in peace; and their souls awake to a joyful resurrec- tion. S
3. There is a resurrection from the body, and there is a resurrection in the body. There is a rais- ing out of the life of the flesh, and there is a falling into the life of the flesh. Let prayer be made For those who are gone before, and For those that are alive, and For those that are yet to come, for all are One family in God. In God they live and move and have their being.
4. The .body that ye lay in the grave, or that is consumed by fire, is not the body that shall be, but they who come shall receive other bodies, yet their
194 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
own, and as they have sown in one life, so shall they reap in another. Blessed are they who have worked righteousness in this life, for they shall receive the crown of life.
5. AND another asked him, saying, Master, under the law Moses clad the priests with garments of beauty for their ministration in the Temple. Shall we also clothe them to whom we commit the minis- try of sacred things as thou hast taught us? And Jesus answered, White linen is the righteousness of the Saints, but the time truly cometh when Zion shall be desolate, and. after the time of her affliction is past, she shall arise and put on her beautiful gar- ments as it is written.
© But seek ye first the kingdom of righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you. In all things seek simplicity, and give not occasion to vain glory. Seek ye first to be clothed with charity, and the garment of salvation and the robe of right- eousiless.
7. For what doth it profit if ye have not these? As the sound of brass and tinkling of cymbal are ye, if ye have not love. Seek ye righteousness and love. and peace, and all things of beauty shall be added to you.
8. AND yet another asked him, saying, Master, how many of the rich and mighty will enter into life and join us who are poor and despised. How, then, Shall we carry on the work of God in the regenera- tion of mankind? And Jesus said, This also is a matter for the deacons of the church in council with the elders.
9. But when my disciples are come together on the Sabbath, at even, or in the morning of the first day of the week, let them each bring an offering of a tithe, or the tithe of a tithe of their increase, as God doth prosper them, and put it in the treasury, for the maintenance of the church and the ministry, and the works thereof. For I say unto you, it is more blessed to give than to receive.
10. So: shall all things be done, decently and in order. And the rest will the Spirit set in order who proceedeth from the Father-Mother in heaven. I ha- ve instructed you now in first principles, and, lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the Age.
JHE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 193
LECTION XCV.
The Ascension
1. AND Jesus after he had shewed himself alive to his disciples after his resurrection, and sojourned with them for ninety days, teaching and speaking of the Kingdom, and the things pertaining to the Kingdom of God, and had finished all things that he had to do, led forth the twelve with Mary Mag- dalene, and Joseph his father and Mary his mother, and the other holy women as far as Bethany to a Mountan called Olivet, where he had appointed them. :
2. And when they saw him as he stood in the ‘midst of them, they worshipped him, but some doub- ted. And Jesus spake unto them, saying, Behold, I have chosen you from among men, and have given you the Law, and the Word of truth.
3. I have set you as the light of the world, and as a city that cannot be hid. But the time cometh when darkness shall cover the earth, and gross dark- ness the people, and the enemies of truth and right- -eousness shall rule in my Name, and set up a king- dom of this world, and oppress the peoples, and cau- ‘se the enemy to blaspheme, putting for my doctrines the opinions of men, and teaching in my Name that. which I have not taught, and darkening much that I have taught by their traditions.
4. But be of good cheer, for the time will also come when the truth they have hidden shall be ma- nifested, and the light shall shine, and the darkness shall pass away, and the true kingdom shall be es- tablished which shall be in the world, but not of it, and the Word of righteousness and love shall go forth from the Centre, even the holy city of Mount Zion, and the Mount which is in the land of Egypt shall be known as an altar of witness unto the ‘Lord.
5. And now I go to my Parent and your Parent, my God and your God. But ye, tarry in Jerusalem, and abide in prayer, and after seven days ye shall re- ceive power from on high, and the promise of the Holy Spirit shall be fulfilled unto you, and ye shall go forth from Jerusalem unto all the tribes of Israel, and to the uttermost parts of the earth.
|
196 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
6. And having said these things, he lifted up his: pure and holy hands and blessed them. And it came to pass that while he blessed them, he was parted. from them, and a cloud, as the sun in brightness, re- ceived him out of their sight, and as he went up some held him by the feet and others worshipped him, falling to the earth on their faces.
7. And while they gazed steadfastly into heaven, behold two stood by them in white apparel, and said, Ye men of Israel, why stand ye gazing into the heaven; this same Jesus who is taken from you in a cloud, and as ye have seen him go into heaven, so shall he come again to the earth.
8. Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the Mount of Olives, which is from the city a Sabbath. day’s journey. And as they returned they missed Mary Magdalene, and they looked for her, but found her not. And some of the disciples said, The Mas- ter hath taken her, and they marvelled and were in. great awe.
9. Now it was midsummer when Jesus ascended into heaven, and he had not yet attained his fiftieth. year, for it was needful that seven times seven years. should be fulfilled in his life.
10. Yea, that he might be perfected by the suffer- ing of all experiences, and be an example unto all, to children and parents, to the married and the ce- libates, to youth and those of full age, yea, and unto all ages and conditions of mortal life.
LECTION XCVI. Puring Out of the Spirit
1. AND as the disciples were gathered together ir. the upper room when they returned from the Mount, they all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, and their number was about one hun- dred and twenty. .
2. And in that day James stood up and said; Mean: and brethren, it is known unto you how the Lord, be- fore he left us, chose Peter to preside over us and watch over us in his Name; and how it must needs: be that one of those who have been with us and a witness to his resurrection be chosen and appointed. to take his place.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 197
3. And they chose two called Barsabas and Mat- thias, and they prayed and said, Thou lord, who knowest the hearts of all men, shew which of these two thou hast chosen to take part in this Apostle- ` ship, from which thou dost raise thy servant Peter to preside over us.
4. And they gave forth their lots, and the lot fell ‘upon Matthias, and the Twelve received him, and he was numbered among the Apostles.
5. Then John and James separated Peter from their number by laying on of hands, that he might ‘preside over them in the Name of the Lord, saying, ‘Brother ,be thou as a hewn stone, six-squared. Even thou, Petros, which art Petra, bearing witness to the Truth on every side.
6. And to the Apostles were given staves to guide their steps in the ways of truth, and crowns of glory . withal; and to the Prophets burning lamps to shew light on the path and censers with fire; and to the Evangelists the book of the holy law to recall the people to the first principles; and to the Pastors mere SMa the cup and platter to feed and nourish ‘the flock.
T. But to none was given aught that was not gi- ven to all, for all were one priesthood under the ‘Christ as their Master Great High Priest in the Tem- ple of God; and to the Deacons were given baskets that they might carry threin the things needful for the holy worship. And the number was about one hundred and twenty, Peter presiding over them.
8 AND when the third day had fully come they ‘were all with one accord in the one place, and as they prayed there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and the room in which they ‘were assembled was shaken, and it filled the place.
9. And there appeared cloven tongues of flame like fire, and sat upon the head of each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and ‘began to speak with tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance. And Peter stood up and preached the Law of Christ unto the multitude of all nations and ton- gues who were gathered together by the report of what had been seen and heard, each man hearing in his own tongue wherein he was born.
10. And of them that listened there were gath- ered unto the Church that day, three thousand souls, and they received the Holy Law, repented of their
198 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
sins, and were baptized and continued stedfastly in the Apostles’ fellowship and worship, and the Obla- tion and prayers.
11. And they who believed gave up their posses-. sions, and had all things in common and abode to- gether in one place, shewing the love and the good- ness of God to their brothers and sisters and to all creatures, and working with their hands for the common weal.
12. And from these there were called twelve to be: Prophets with the Apostles, and twelve to be Evan- gelists and twelve to be Pastors, and their Helps were added unto them, and Deacons of the Church Universal, and they numbered one hundred and twenty. And thus was the Tabernacle of David set: up, with living men filled with goodness, even as the Master had shewn unto them.
13. And to the Church in Jerusalem was given James the Lord’s brother for its president and Angel, and under him four and twenty priests in a fourfold ministry, and helpers and deacons also. And after six days many came together, and there were added six thousand men and women who received the holy’ Law of Love, and they received the word with glad-. ness.
14. AND as they gathered together on the Lord’s Day after the Sabbath was past, and were offering the holy Oblation, they missed Mary and Joseph, the parents of Jesus. And they made search but: found them not.
15. And some of them said, Surely the Lord hath taken them away, as he did Magdalene. And they were filled with awe, and sung praises to God.
16. And the Spirit of God came upon the Apos- tles and the Prophets with them and, remembering” what the Lord had taught them, with one voice they’ confessed and praised God, saying.
17%. We believe in One God: the Infinite, the Se- cret Fount, the Eternal Parent: Of Whom are all things invisible and visible. The ALL in all, through. all around all. The holy Twain, in whom all things con- sist; Who hath been, Who is, Who shall be.
18. We believe in one Lord our Lady, the perfect: holy Christ: God of God, Light of light begotten. Our: Lord, the Father, Spouse and Son. Our Lady, the Mot- her, Bride and Daughter. Three Modes in one Essence- undivided: One Biune Trinity. That God may be
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 199
manifest as the Father, Spouse and Son of every soul: and that every soul may be perfected as the Mother, Bride and Daughter of God.
19. And this by ascent of the soul into the spirit and the descent of the spirit into the soul. Who co- meth from heaven, and is incarnate of the Virgin ever blessed, in Jesu-Maria and every Christ of God: and is born and teacheth the way of life and suffereth under the world rulers, and is crucified, and is bu- ried and descendeth into Hell. Who riseth again and ascendeth into glory; from thence giving light and life to all.
20. We believe in the Sevenfold Spirit of God, the Life-Giver: Who proceedeth from the holy Twain. Who cometh upon Jesu-Maria and all that are faith- ful to the light within: Who dwelleth in the Church, the Israel elect of God. Who cometh ever into the world and lighteth every soul that seeks. Who gi- veth the Law which judgeth the living and the dead; wee speaketh by the Prophets of every age and clime.
21. We believe in One Holy Catholic and Apos- tolic Church: the Witness to all truth, the Receiver and Giver of the same. Begotten of the Spirit and Fire of God: Nourished by tre waters, seeds and fruits of earth. Who by the Spirit of Life, her twel- ve Books and Sacraments, ler holy words and works: knitteth together the elect in one mystical communion and atoneth humanity with God. Mak- ing us partakers of the Divine Life and Substance: betokening the same in holy Symbols.
22. And we look for the coming of the Universal Christ: and the Kingdom of Heaven wherein dwell- eth righteousness. And the holy City whose gates are Twelve: wherein are the Temple and Altar of God. Whence proceed three Orders in fourfold mi- nistry: to teach all truth and offer the daily sacri- fice of praise.
23. As in the inner so in the outer: as in the great so in the small. As above, so below: as in heaven so in earth. We believe in the Purification of the sould: through many births and experiences. The Re- surrection from the dead: and the Life everlasting of the just. The Ages of Ages: and Rest in God for ever.—Amun.,
24. And as the smoke of the incense arose, there was heard the sound as of many bells, and a mul- titude of the heavenly host praising God and saying:
25. Glory, honour, praise and worship be to God;
200 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
theFather, Spouse, and Son: One with the Mother, Bride and Maid: From Whom proceedeth the Eternal Spirit: By whom are all created things. From the Ages of Ages. Now: and to the Ages of Ages—Amun— Alleluia, Alleluia, Alleluia.
26. And if any man take from, or add, to the words of this Gospel, or hide, as under a bushel, the light thereof, which is given by the Spirit through us, the twelve withnesses chosen of God, for the en- lightenment of the world unto salvation: Let him be Anathema Maranatha, until the coming of Christ Jesu- Maria, our Saviour, with all the Holy Saints.
27. For them that believe, these things are true. For them that believe not, they are as an idle tale. But to those with perceiving minds and hearts, re- garding the spirit rather than the letter which kill- eth, they are spiritual verities.
28. For the things that are written are true, not because they are written, but rather they are writ- ten because they are true, and these are written that ye may believe with your hearts, and proclaim with your mouths to the salvation of many. Amen.
Here endeth the Holy Gospel of the Perfect Life of Jesu-Maria, the Christ, the Son of David after the Flesh, the Son of God after the Spirit. Glory be to God by Whose power and help it has been written.
THE EPISTLE OF APPOLLOS THE PROPHET.
Appollos to Hierasthenes, Greeting.—
1. TOUCHING the matter whereby thou didst en- quire in thy last epistle, I will inform thee even_as I have received. I Apollos was in my house in Na- zareth after the Holy City had been taken by the Ro- mans, and the Temple of God destroyed, even as the Lord had told us.
2. And as the sun went down and I was rest- ing from my work, the room was filled with a bright light and there appeared unto me Agella, my sister (who had been reported as dead with many others of the brethren who have never since been seen by any to this day).
3. And Agella spake to me saying, Brother, why grievest thou for me, and for the fall of Jerusalem
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 201
and for the Holy House. Grieve rather that thou was left behind whon we with the others of the breth- ren who were ready were taken up from the earth.
4. For when the city was sorely besieged and the ‘battle was the most fierce and the confusion great and terrible, there was seen by all a great wonder in the heavens. .
5. For the Lord himself appeared from the clouds with her to whom he first appeared after he rose from the dead, who announced his resurrection to the twelve, and the holy angels, according to the wora that he spake unto us while he was in the
esh.
6. And we who sore longed for deliverance and were ready for his appearance were caught up to him in the clouds with John, who alone of the twelve remained (whether in the body or out of the body I knew not).
7. It was in a moment and we were changed in the twinkling of an eye, and those who were his enemies saw it and fled in great confusion and fell on the swords of the Romans and perished, and to me alone has it been given that I should appear unto thee for thy comfort my brother, and for the . consolation, of those that are left behind and those that shall come after them, that they may believe in the words spoken by the Lord before he suffered.
8. Farewell brother, and go and comfort those that are left, for there will arise those who will deny that he returned as he said, because none of those ‘who saw his appearance are !»{t behind to witness thereof.
9. But believe thou that the Christ shall return again at the end of the Age in glory.
10. AND I arose and went to some of the breth- Ten and told them these things, but they seemed to them as an idle tale, for they answered, If thy sister and the others were taken, why have we been left behind in the misery of this world? Surely they have fallen by the sword also, and it was a vision, and we which are left behind shall perish likewise?
11. And I returned to my home and held my ‘peace, for I was in doubt, and said, If the thing is true it will be brought to light in a future day, for the Lord certainly did say that “before this genera- tion should pass away all these things should be”, even as my sister hath told me they have been.
12. They who are with me salute thee. Peace be with thee, and to all in thine house
202 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
EPISTLE OF APOLLOS TO HIERASTHENES. Date About 71 and 72.
Note.—This fragment must be received or rejected on its own interior evidence, as compared with Matt. xxiv. 29-34. For either this event did not happen as. related, and the Lord Jesus was received and proph- esied falsely, or else the Lord’s words were fulfilled. as he said “before this generation passes away”, and this ancient letter is a reference to it, the only reference which, by the nature of the case, we can have, unless others of those “taken up” were now to appear and add their testimony. l
A BRIEF COMMENTARY:
BEING EXPLANATORY NOTES ON “THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE”; KNOWN ALSO AS
THE GOSPEL OF THE PERFECT LIFE. |
204 - THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
FOREWORD SOME DEFINITIONS.
IN theology or scientific religion, it is all impor- tan that terms should ever be used in one and the same sense, else confusion and error are and must be (as it has been) the result. Thus the word Person is used (in this work) in its primary signification (persona) a mask, appearance, or manifestation; while personality is that which belongs to person.
Individual (indivisable or undivided duality), is the One pure Spirit, the Eternal Esse, the Life and Substance, the innermost, the all-pervading Spirit which resides in every person or manifestation.
Thus God being pure Spirit, the Innermost, the All-pervading, God’s Body is the Universe in its tota- lity, the All-Person or Manifestation of the hidden Deity. And each and every part thereof is a manifes- tation, and visible expression of Deity, according to its nature and degree. In this sense there is and can be but one All-person, All in all, and through all and around all.
Heaven is used for the Plercma, Fulness of God.
Hades—-The invisible—the place of departed souls, Purgatory.
Gehenna denotes extinction, everlasting death (not eternal life in death). .
Age an existence or cycle of indefinite period. Ages of ages or Greater Cycles consisting of such ` lesser cycles. :
Personification, is the giving to an inanimate ob- ject the attributes of a living rational being; or again, the making of one Individual the representa- tive or type of a whole race, or a messenger as a Manifestation of the Supreme. Thus Joseph and Mary represented a Regenerate Humanity, and Jesu- Maria, the Offspring thereof, first of the Sons and Daughters of God as a Unity.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 205
A BRIEF COMMENTARY: Being notes on The Gospel of the Holy Twelve
PROLOGUE.
THE opening paragraph of this Gospel was evi- dently before the eyes, or in the mind of S. Paul when he wrote Romans 1-4. This is only one of several instances where this Gospel, or the words of Jesus recorded in it, are used subsequently, without spe- cially indicating the fact (as shewn further on), being. well-known to his hearers at that time. -
LECTION I. 5.—From the earliest times, even to: this day, two of the qualifications for the Patriar- chate in the Syrian Church are, that the mother of the elected candidate should not have eaten flesh during the entire period of her pregnancy at least. and that her child should not have tasted the flesh of any animal from his infancy, nor tasted strong drink. Badger (“Nestorians and their Ritual”) at- tempts to throw doubt on the antiquity of this ordi- nance, but gives no proof whatsoever.
It is an admitted fact, that the Apostles were abstainers from flesh and strong drink, and soit ap- pears from this Gospel, even as their Master, for “servants are not above their master”, and as the Apostles so were the primitive Christians of the Church of Jerusalem. They ate no flesh nor drank. strong drink. Hegesippus, the earliest Christian wri- ter, says about “James, the first Christian Bishop of Jerusalem”, that “he was consecrated from his mo- ther’s womb. He drank neither wine (pure) nor any strong drink, neither ate the flesh of any living thing; a razor never touched his head.”
It is worth noting that while the rite terminating of a Nazarite vow is fully described in the popular version, that of making the vow is entirely omitted, whether by designs or accident, and lost, we have now restored it in its original form. The Law of the Nazarite is simple, and it is this, that he who desires. to make a vow come with two withnesses to the door
206 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
of the tabernacle bringing his offering, a turtle dove or young pigeon, and meat offering of fine flour, ‘mingled with oil and a cup of new wine, and the priest shall enquire the days of the vow if for a pe- riod, or while he liveth, and he shall let the birds go free, saying, Henceforth I renounce the flesh of bird or beast or fish, and the use of dead bodies, and, tak- ing the wine of intoxication, he shall cast it at the foot of the altar, saying, Henceforth I renounce wine and strong drinks wherein is drunkenness, no flesh or strong drink shall enter my mouth, but the fruits of the earth which God hath given me. Then the priest saith, “The Lord hath heard thy vow, and the God of Jacob defend thee”, and he shall invoke the name of the God of Israel over him. The meat offer- ing of fine flour shalt then be eaten in peace before the Lord, by the man or woman, the priest, and those with them.
LECTION II. 10.—‘Joseph begat (of Mary the Virgen, his wife) Jesus, who is called the Christ”. — ‘Curetonian and Lewis’s Syriac, MS.; and several of the oldest Latin MSS., in Matt. I. 16, A.V.
One or two Catholics have objected to the omission -f the Virginity of the B. V. M., this passage being found only in Matt. i, 18. Neither in Mark nor in John’s Gospel is it to be found, nor in any Apostolic or early Christian writer of the same age. For the same reason they might say that Mark and John’s Gospels are spurious documents and also the other Apostolic writings. The editor’s business (in a mat- ter of this kind, at least) is to give faithfully what he finds, or is transmitted to him, not to import what he does not find, however true or beautiful mystic truth may be enshrined therein. The further defin- ition of the Immaculate Conception of S. Joseph of his Spouse, as shown by Placidus, would only strengthen this article of the Catholic faith as now received by the church. Nothing is denied in this an- cient Gospel, or in the notes of the editor.
LECTION II. 21-25.—The canticle of Joseph here given is very similar to a certain portion of the book of Isaiah; indeed, appears to be taken from it, as John borrowed from the Old Testament prophets. It has been omitted in all other Gospels extant. It is of singular beauty, and appropriate for use at Ma-
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 207
tins, as Magnificat is for Vesper, the Song of Zacha- an finding an equally appropriate place at Noc- urns.
LECTION IV. 1.—The accepted date of the birth of Christ as corrected in the A.V. is A.M. 4000, or A.D. 1. This being so, his second visit to the Temple A.M. 4012, and after that his travels about A.M. 4018-4030; his Baptism A.M. 4031; His Transfigura- tion on the Moun, 4042; and his Crucifixion A.M. 4049, leaving eighteen years for his public ministry; and his numerous teachings, which S. John declares would fill a vast number of books, more than could be contained (comprehended by the world).
LECT. IV. 3—The number of lights seems given as significant, whether as referring in the the twelve tribes to whom he was sent, or the twelve Apostles and prophets which were chosen by him, is not said, and whether seen by the outer eye of the soul. It is left open to the perceiving mind of the mystic.
LECTION IV.. 4.—Tho animals here mentioned are sacred to the Deity in various countries and reli- gions, the Cat and the Dove being specially honour- ed and protected in Egypt (the most ancient centre of civilization, religion and philosophy and true science), as the symbols of Isis, the resadower of the “Divine Mother” of Christianity. Egypt (with her Trinity of Father, Mother, Child) gave refuge and sanctuary to the Infant Christ, Who came forth from thence to redeem humanity. The cat is not wilfully a “cruel animal”, as falsely alleged by the ignorant, no more than the babe which torments it in igno- tance of the pain it gives. Far more cruel are human beings, who torture and destroy millions of innocent creatures to gratify a depraved appetite or to minis- ter to their vanity, or their lust for cruel experiment. The cat truly, as alleged by occultists, both ancient and modern, “is the most human of all animals”, and it is probable it was for this reason that it appears as the favourite animal of Jesus who was ever the friend of the despised, maligned and neglected al-
208 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
though the most loving, gentle and graceful of all animals, rather than the more self assertive dog, especially as taught by man to hunt and to worry.
LECTION IV. 12.—Jesus-Maria is the complete na- me. Jesus, he shall save, Maria, his people. Jesus is. only the first part of the Holy Name, He saves His. people, not at once, the entire human race, but those- of goodwill —homines bona voluntatis—- men and women of peace, and obedient to the divine law; and by these, their brethren through the ages, who: will to be saved. The first part of the sacred Name seems to be generally used in the Gospel, as indi- cating that only the first part of his mission is now.. When all men and women are gathered in, then will Christ be manifest as the complete Saviour, Jesu-Maria.
LECTION V. 9.—Note the beautiful lesson taught by these words. They look in vain for the signs of God who forget the needs of the poorer brethren and their beasts under their care. To look upon the needs of these who cannot speak (in human tongue) is to find the bright light they lose who only look upwards.
LECTION V. 16——Alluding to 2 Chron, XXIV. 20, in the Jerusalem Talmud, and also in the Babylo- nish, is an account of a priest named Zacharias, who was slain in the court of the priests near the altar, and whose blood never ceased to bubble from the earth, till a great number of priests and rabbins were slaughtered (Talmud Hierosal, fol. 69).
In the Protevangelium attributed to James, the first. Bishop or Angel of the Church in Jerusalem, is intro- duced the present story of Zacharias, and that Herod. who slew the infants in Bethlehem slew also Zacha- rias the priest in the Temple when he said that he knew not where his infant son John was hidden. It is this story, and not the incident in Chronicles, that: most probably is referred to in a latter part of the. Gospel by Jesus, being fresh in the memories of that: generation, and so more likely to fasten attention..
LECTION VI. 5.—In what way this prediction is to be fulfilled is not as yet made manifest—whether Jesus:
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 209
shall yet be manifest and received by his people as the Two-in-One, the All-gentle as well as the All-powerful, or whether He shall assume the feminine form, or whe- ther He shall be manifest with His countepart. Many false Christs shall come with signs and lying wonders. ON VI. 9, 10—This incident is recorded in another Gospel, but in its “wrong place” we are told. Here, is a remarkable fore-shadowing of after events, for even to children is sometimes given the prophetic insight. They hailed him a King of Israel, not of the Jews only, as Pilate afterwards affixed to the cross. LECTION VI. 13.—Josephus mentions a section of the Essenes, or Jessenes, who, unlike the great majo- rity of them, lived in “honourable marriage”, observing their rules and customs in all other matters, such as abstinence from blood sacrifices, flesh eating, etc. Some consider it most probable, therefore, that at this period Jesus married, according to the usual custom of the Jews, and in his case especially, that he might have full experience of human life, and thus be a perfect Example for all, knowing the joys and sorrows of all, and that it was just before his further travels preparatory to his entrance into the Ministry that he lost by death the wedded partner of his youth. He was ‘in all things like as we are, yet without sin.”
LECTION VII. 4.—The fruit of the Carob tree (St. John’s Bread”); not the insect of that name, as is supposed by the people in general of this country.
LECTION VII. 10.—As noticed before, the Essenes did not frequent the blood sacrifices of the Temple. John and Jesus acted accordingly.
LECTION VIII. 2.—This “bright light” at his bap- tism is mentioned in the “Gospel of the Hebrews”. which is undoubtedly the original Gospel of S. Mat- thew, and the one used in the primitive Church of Jerusalem, and identical with this.
Justin Martyr quotes this Gospel as the original Gospel of Matthew, and endeavours, to explain away the supposed “heresy” in the words, “This day have
210 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
I begotten thee,” which shows that the present Gos- pel of Matthew. could not have been extant in his time, else he would have quoted it with gladness as omit- ting these words.
v. T—The earthly ministry of Jesus, beginning at thirty years of age, complete and continuing till his death at the age of forty-nine, must therefore have lasted much longer than is generally supposed, even eighteen years. During the latter part of it, the Jews who knew him attested that he was then, “not fifty years old.”
` LECTION IX. 1.—-The Essenes or Nazarenes, some-- what like the Indian Yogi sought to attain divine union by solitary meditation in unfrequented places. In the monastery of our Lord on the summit of Qua- rantania, a cell is shown with rude frescoes of the event. This mountain is about 18,000 feet high, in a barren and desolate region east of Jerusalem, north of the road to Jericho, overlooking the valley of the Jordan. Eas
v. 2-9.—Observe, the temptations are addressed to the fourfold nature of man, as recognized by the ancient Egyptians, 1st——To the outer body, with its physical needs. 2nd.—To the inner body, the seat of the senses and desires. 3rd—To the soul, the seat of the intellect. 4th—To the Spirit.
LECTION IX. 3—In all the ancient initiations woman was one of the temptations placed in the way of the aspirant. That this was not omitted in the trial of the “Perfect Man” we may be certain, and we are expressly told in the Epistle to the Hebrews that “he was in all points tempted even as we are.” Why the writers of the Canonical Gospels omitted this trial, or whether it was dropped out of the ori- ginal by accident we can not say, but here we have it restored in its place. It is evidently inculcated by Jesus in this second temptation (what has always been known to the wise) that adepts should store up their physical strength for work on a higher plane, and this Jesus did for the work of the ministry as an example for all who would follow him and heal the bodies and souls of others.
Here we have one of the ‘many passages which show that the words attributed to the writers of the
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 211
‘Epistles are quotations from this Gospel, and that such portions at least were extant in their time.—e. g., I John iii, 9. (A. V.).
_ LECTION X., v. 9.—“Under the Figtree”, i. ¢., one expecting initiation: the Vine, the Figtree and the Olive. These have a significance well known to Oriental symbolism. :
LECTION XI. 1-2—There are two anointings by Mary Magdalene recorded. The first was to his pro- phetical ministry, the last preparatory to his self- oblation unto death on the cross in the upper room, and his subsequent murder by the Roman authorities and the Jewish priests.
LECTION XII. 3-4.—Jesus being a Yessene (Essene) could not drink intoxicating wine, and it is to be remarked here, that he did not provide it. He poured water into jars, and they tasted it as wine unfer- mented, or if fermented with four times or at least twice its volume of water, which makes what is termed all through the Gospel the “fruit of the vine”. It is impossible that Jesus could sanction drunkness, though his enemics slandered him as a “wine-bibber”.
v. 16——Two modes of reckoning time were in use. The Roman, from 12 midnight to 12 midnight. The Jewish from 6 a. m. (mean time is here spoken of) in the even to 6 p. m. of nest even. The Jewish hours, adopted from the Temple in the Christian Church in her devotions, were as follows:
6 p. m. Ist watch, Vespers. Ferial.
9 p. m. 2nd watch. Nightfall (“Compline” Lat. use). 12 midnight 3rd watch. Nocturns.
3 a. m. 4th watch. Daybreak. (Lauds).
5-6 p. m. Seventh or last hour of the night).
6 a. m. Matins (or “Prime” Lat. use). First hour. 9 a.m. Terced. Third hour.
12 midday. Sext. Sixth hour.
3 p. m. Nones. Ninth hour.
5-6 p. m. Eleventh or last hour of the day). Vespers. Festal. Really “Compline” in its true sence j
212 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
The “seventh hour,” in this place is therefore ft p. m. of our reckoning; whether by Jewish or Roman. time—13th hour in some countries.
LECTION XIII. 6.—The effects of his education in Egypt and his travels in other countries and knowledge of their religion and mysteries are here clearly seen. in the largeness of the heart of Jesus, and his sym- pathy with all men. He is the true Catholic, who ex- cludes none from his love whose hearts are unto- righteousness, while he pities those that are not, knowing the terrible fate that awaits them.
LECTION XIV. 4.—Miracles are not violations of the laws of nature, but rather suspensions of lower by higher laws—wonders wrought by using wisely the subtle forces of nature, (whether by seen or unseen. agencies) unknown to the science of the day, and in advance of the knowledge of the people. Many are the spiritual agencies, the knowledge of which we are now recovering, but which have existed and acted all through the ages. Occult phenomena also appear to have been used by religious teachers in all ages. in the East, to attract the attention of the listless and thoughtless, and having roused and secured their interest, to teach them spiritual truths or give them higher revelations; just as in the West, in modern times, they sound a bell, or sing an “invitatory” or a hymn to “call the people”.
LECTION XV. 4.—The houses in Palestine were- constructed with flat roofs, and entrance was easily made into the court below without entering by the-
door below.
LECTION XVI. 1.—‘Levi” is by tradition identified with Matthew, the writer of the second of the four Gospels (as received by the Church), Mark being the first of the four Evangelists, though placed second in the A. V.
v. T—It was the custom in Palestine to use the skins of animals to hold wine as we do glass bottles,
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 213
and such leathern bottles when filled with new wine were liable to burst by reason of the fermentation ‘of the wine within them.
LECTION XVII. 3.—Judas Iscariot is here called a “Levite. It may be symbolical of the fact, that the older priesthood was the bitter enemy of Jesus, the Prophet cand the Priest of the newer Christian Dispensation.
v. 2-5.—Here we have a flood of light thrown on ‘an obscure passage in Ephesians iv. 11, referring to an event to which there is no record whatever in the A. V. or in any other version of the Gospel which has come down to us. Plain enough is the passage In Ephesians as it stands, but obscure in its reference; and the only body of Christians who have in later times restored this ancient fourfold ministry is the “Catholic Apostolic Church,” but with this difference, that what Jesus intented to be a permanent order, they have made only a temporary institution, dying with the men that fill the office, at present the one deft being removed by death. Under Jesus, the High Priest, or chief Shepherd and Bishop of the Universal Church, while the two and seventy afterwards sent ‘forth were the deacons in the higher ministry, altoge- ther making the full number a hundred and twenty.
v. 6-9.—These words leave no doubt that the orga- nization which Jesus first established was based on the older organization of the Yessenes (similar to that of the Buddhists), and from which have always been ‘popular with the poor, and befriended them in times of trouble, and set them an example of Godly living; ‘the corruptions and abuses, which set in now and then, being no argument against the use. They were a continual protest against the ways of the world, its ‘vices and luxury and evil pursuits. “Leave all and follow me,” was the continual call of the Master, to ‘those who could receive it.
LECTION XVIII. 1.—This number (seventy-two), sym- bolizing amongst the Jews the Nations of the Earth, and later denoting the Diaconate of the Church Uni- versal (in priestly orders), was afterwards selected ‘by the Christian Church as the complete number of ‘members of the Jewish Sanhedrim.
214 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
LECTION XIX. 2.—There are two versions given of the Lord’s Prayer, this one, the fullest, being given to the Twelve and their companions, and a shorter form afterwards to the people in his Sermon on the Mount. i ;
v. 5-6.—-An ancient saying, long lost to the Church. The all-pervading nature of Deity seems plainly taught, which, in a recently recovered fragment, is obscure.
LECTION XX. 9.—There is no trace of the events between Lections XVIII, and XX, other than this giving of the form of Prayers as a model for alltime. `
LECTION XXI. 2-6.—This touching incident is to be found also in a very ancient Coptic fragment of the Life of Jesus—others of a like nature also recorded in their places in this Gospel, show how he, the Di- vine Saviour of the world, regarded the ill-treatment of the “lower” animals as a grievous sin. -
v. 12.—The divine love of Jesus for all God's crea- tures is everywhere evidenced by this Gospel, and his belief that all life is one, is abundantly justified by the teaching of true modern scier:ce, physical and occult.
LECTION XXII.—The daily increasing discoveries in modern times of cases of trance or suspended animation, in which those carried to burial certified as dead by medical men have revived, suggest the thought how much more numerous must have been such cases in days when medical science knew little or nothing of the symptoms of real death. When it is now ascertained that five per thousand on an aver- age are restored to life who have been certified dead or carried to burial, how many more such cases must have occurred in those times when true physicians and magnetic healers were looked upon almost as gods?
` LECTION XXIII. 1-13.—A similar event is recorded in the life of Buddha, where he asks water of a woman, and receives it from a woman of lower caste, who asks.
THE GOSPEL OF 1HE HOLY TWELVE 215
how he, of a higher caste, a Brahmin, comes to ask water of one so much lower, It should cast no doubt on this passage.
LECTION XXIV. 1-5.—The cat was an ancient symbol of Deity ,on account of its seeing in the dark and other attributes. More than one instance is given of Jesus’ protection of these beautiful animals which in Judea were, as they are even now in some places, unjustly despised and regarded with disfavour. He, the Friend of all things that suffered, cast his protect- ion round these innocent creatures, teaching men and women to do likewise, and to feel for all the weak and oppressed. This beautiful and much maligned ani- mal was a native of Egypt. But there is no difficulty here, for Egyptian families visited Palestine, and would naturally bring their venerated animals with them, not leave them to neglect or worse, as some “Christ- ians” who ought to know better.
LECTION XXV. 2.—It is remarkable how persistent has been the false rendering of these words in the received Gospels. It is too evident to need any com- ment. It is not poverty of spirit that Christ commen- ded, but the spiritual effects of literal poverty (not pauperism), which are more frequent than those of abundant riches.
v. 6-7.—Suggestive is this passage of the custom of the Christian Church in building their monasteries and convents generally on high places, the bands of holy men and women therein being truly, in the Dark Ages, the salt of the earth, the light on a hill, without which society would have rotted to the core, and been universally corrupt. The occasional abuses argue nothing against their more blessed influences. Without them our Scriptures would not have been preserved, even in their present condition, and civili- zation would have been extinct. To the monks of S. Ba- sil and S. Benedict are due the remains of Christianity
that have been handed down to us, and by such ins- ->
titutions rationally conducted will Christianity be revi- ved in a higher and purer form, and the Scriptures restored to their original purity, as well as the ancient worship of God. The laxity of some modern monas- teries is to be regretted in the matter of flesh-eating, © under the plea of health, there being really no suc
216 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
necessity with the abundance of food from the vege- table world as well as animal products. The Carthus- ian and other monasteries stand as a noble testimony to the healthfulness of the rule when observed ‘in strictness and unabated rigour.
LECTION XXVI. 9.—Meaning that if the vision be set on one single object and no other, great is the clearness of vision;; while, if the eyes be set on num- bers of other objects, the clearness will be diminished with regard to that one.
_ LECTION XXVII. 2.—The sin of hypocrisy is most loathsome, and the most difficult for those to see who are vitiated by it. To condemn in others the sins we practice ourselves is a common sin of society, which Christ ever reprobates.
LECTION XXVII, 12.—Note the importance which these symbols (including the equilateral triangle) pos- sessed in the eyes of Jesus as illustrations of Eternal truths. The slight mention of these shows the Gospel was written, or addressed to people well acquainted with the mysteries they represent.
LECTION XXVIII. 1-5.—It is easy to see how this would have horrified the mind of Jesus had he lived in these semi-heathen times.
LECTION XXVIII. 15.—To exalt unduly the Christian Sacrament of Baptism, zertain words have been inter- polated in the A. V. The context shows that such was not the intended meaning, for inmediately after, they “justified God by being baptized with John’s Baptism.”
LECTION XXIX.—rThe feeding of five thousand with six loaves and seven clusters of grapes has a deep mystical significance, which space forbids to enter on
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 217
_ here, but the wise will understand. The two numbers, e. g. symbolize Matter and Spirit, Bread and Wine, ‘Substance and Life. . :
LECTION XXX. 8.—The original Gospels know noth- ‘ing of the modern doctrine of the Anglican Church. Jesus was “the son of Mary and Joseph, whose paren- ‘tage we know.” This does not contradict, but rather suggests (to. reconcile with Church doctrine), the Im-
maculate Conception of both parents to which the ‘Church is now tending.
LECTION XXXI. 4.—Jesus quoted from a more an- ‘cient version than we now possess. | 7
LECTION XXXII. 4, 5, 8—The true significance of the bread and the wine in the Holy Eucharist is here taught by anticipation—the substance and life of the ‘Eternal One given and shed for the sustenance of the universe, and this does not exclude, but contains, all ‘other mystical significations which piety suggest, as good, beautiful, and true—each in its place.
LECTION XXXIII. 3.—Here is given the true signifi- cance of Jer. vii. 22, or as it should be rendered in that place, “Ye add burnt sacrifice to burnt offering and ye eat flesh. But I spake not to your fathers nor com- manded them concerning these things,” etc. Else, as translated in the A. V. it is inimical to the sense, see ‘Numbers XI.
LECTION XXXIV. 2.—This beautiful incident does not stand alone in history, a similar story is related of Buddha, the Enlightener of India, the “Light of the East”; nor is it by any means irreverent to suppose that similar things should happen to persons of similar minds.
‘LECTION XXXV. 2.—Although these words do not occur as they stand verbatim in any version of the
218 THE GOSPEL OF iHE HOLY TWELVE
‘Law of Moses as commonly received, the spirit of them.
certainly is there to be found, and in the original copy of the law (the best portion of which-has been reco- vered by spiritual revelation) the very words also. And this original version was doubtless known to this young lawyer, as it evidently was to Jesus, when afterwards he gave the new law to his disciples on the holy Mount when he was transfigured before them in the company of Moses and Elias, the representatives of the old law, which was itself transfigured into the New.
v. 9—“But one thing is needful” has been interpre- ted by some, not without reason or probability, as. meaning that there were flesh and non-flesh food at the feast, and so he said to Martha, “but one thing (dishes or food) is needful, and Mary hath chosen the better portion.” Meaning also, in the spiritual pilane, the pure food of heavenly wisdom for the soul. It may have been spoken against luxurious He ad of dishes in general. (See Dr. A. Clarke n loco.
LECTION XXXVI. 2-6—This beautiful story, so cha- racteristic of Jesus, has been most unjustifiably pro- nounced by modern revisers as an interpolation. It is a parable of human life, ever true, never old. “Let. ma who is without sin amongst you cast the first
one,”
LECTION XXXVII. 8.—That our Lord spoke here primarily of a physical rebirth as the great aid of the spiritual re-birth, there can be no doubt, for he dis- tinctly declares he had been telling Nicodemus of “earthly things’ in the preceding words, albeit as the analogies and correspondences of spiritual things, as his usual method was. To interpret this dialogue, even as in the A. V., exclusively of the spiritual ze onih; is contrary to the plain meaning of the words.
LECTION XXXVIII. — “Death” here, as in other cases, is a state of trance or suspended animation, not easily distinguishable from death even by the physician. A circumstance often leading to the revolt- ting fact of burial alive —a fate, howewer, not so utterly hopeless in the East, where the dead are buried earth to earth in their shrouds, as in the
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 219
countries of the West, with the modern and bar- barous custom of closed coffins, with covers fas- tened down, and seven feet: of earth over“ them. it is now ascertained by the more advanced and enligh- tened medical men, and others, and their official reports, that five per 1,000 must, in these English countries, come to this terrible fate, as there are yet no efforts made to prevent it, as in France, Hol- land, and other countries, where more rational and. civilized practices prevail, and where it is found that five per 1,000 come to life, before actual inter- ment, or show signs of premature burial after, wher exhumed.
. LECTION XLI. 11-13.—Very applicable to the pre~ sent age also.
LECTION XLIV. 4.—In the Syrian Paschito, accep- ted by all Christians, in the Aramaic, the very lan- guage spoken by the Lord while on earth, the pas- sage reads thus — “Thou art Kepha (rock), and on this rock I will build my Church, and the gates of Sheol shall not prevail against her.” In the Aramaic original there is but one word for rock or stone, not two—merpos and merpa, as in the Greek—on which anti-Catholic controversialists found their views. Rath- er do these words, “petros” and “petra, being sim- ply the masculine and feminine forms, denote a. duality, viz. Intuition and Intellect conjoined in the one human Individual; or in philosophy, the inductive- and the deductive methods, the one of Plato, the other of Aristotle. ;
LECTION XLV. 7.—The word “Blasphemy” is deri- ved from the Greek “blapto” to hinder, retard, obs-- truct (progress) and “pheme” to speak, thus signify- ing what is usually known as that conservatism which injures progress and obstructs it. Such a mind’ is held in bonds by too great deference to authority, or customs, or fashions, or traditions, and closes” jtself against fresh truths, or the restatement or de- velopment of old truths, and thus resists the light which. may come through a divine messenger, and commits: the “sin against the Holy Spirit” by closing eyes and ears against the higher teaching of God’s truth. Such cannot be forgiven i. e. obtain release in this age
220 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
4incarnation) or the succeeding. For,the effects of persistent resistance are age enduring, like a prison house of the mind, and it cannot break the strong walls of prejudice and come forth, being fast bound, and needing, it may be ages, for its emancipation from -etror long cherished.
LECTION XLV. 10.—Without slighting any belie- ‘ver’s love to the B. V. M., these words clearly shew how Jesus regarded Righteousness as relating all ‘true believers to him more than any blood relation- Ship could possibly do.
LECTION XLVI, 2-7.—The appearance of Moses, to -hand over, as it were, the Law and the Dispensat- _ ion to Jesus, throws a light on the reason of the
‘Transfiguration, which is lost in the accepted ver- sion. Elias also appears, so as to make, with Moses, ‘the “two witnesses” required by the law. They recog- nize Jesus, and witness to him as the great Prophet ‘whom God should raise to succeed and take the place of Moses as the Legislator of the New Dispensation.
The “six glories’ may have reference to the six precepts in each table of the law as now given, or more probably to the six attributes of each of the ‘two aspects of the Christ, six feminine and six mas- -culine, as inherent in the Two in One—the “Father- Mother of the age to come.” They are referred to in -one of the most ancient gospels.
LECTION XLVI. 10-12.—Compare this with the Law as given by Moses in the “Book of the Going Forth or Israel”, p. 35, all chiefly negative precepts. In the law given by Christ there are six negative and six positive. The negative is the external way, in which «certain actions are forbidden. The positive the interior ‘way, in which certain duties are enjoined. As the pro- hibitions are summed up in the negative form of the ‘Golden Rule, so the commands are summed up in the positive form. There is a very curious recurrence of certain numbers. The words of the two tables being ‘summed up, appear to indicate the feminine, or even number 124, for the ist Table; and the masculine, or -odd number 123, for the 2nd Table; and the numbers -12 and 13 prevail throughout. The words of Mosés (seë “Book of the Going Forth of Israel”) were 70, denoting an approximate, Sut a lesser perfection. Had this law
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 221
been faithfully observed by all Christians, there would. have been a paradise for all. The allegations brought against Christianity and Christ as the cause of strife and bloodshed, are therefore baseless. It is the spirit of selfishness, of perversity, in direct opposition to- the Law of Christ, which has been the root of all the evils laid to the charge of Christianity, as he said, “Behold I come to bring peace upon earth, but what if a sword cometh?” Besides the loss of life by wars - and intemperance of all kinds, the amount of mate- rial wealth wasted yearly in Christian countries, is not only needless, but injurious things, forbidden by the Laws of Christ, is simply appalling. This amount would rebuild the cities of the world, and its ancient Architectural Monuments now in decay, turning them into cities of health and beauty.
Take England alone, the amount of money wasted in flesh meats, etc. (which cannot be had except by cruelty and suffering) alcohol and tobacco (which transform the users into worse than beasts is on the most moderate calculation (of Mulhall and other emi- nent staticians) 260 millions. And this increases year by year.
This sum would give employment and food to ali who are now without it, and in a little time turn our hideous towns into cities of health, beauty, and con- venience, and our waste places into fruitful gardens, and our want and misery into increasing wealth and gladness. It would provide retiring pensions after 50: years a work, for all disabled by age, sickness or accident.
Canon Farrar has shewn that at a low computat- ion, there are 30 millions of destitute now in England. This sum would give a pension of £80 a year to each of such. This sum would also clear the inter- est on the National Debt, (Disgrace) and our Public Expenditure, leaving a surplus of 100 millions.
In this sum is not reckoned the needless, wanton expense of wars (220 millions in two years wasted in S. Africa in pillage and destruction and in plundering a nation of industrious farmers; and now again, in Thibet, the butchery styled by the English “a Peace- ful Mission.” Nor does it include the money lost in betting and gambling (during the last century 3,000 millions, i. e. an average of 30 millions per year). All these sums are estimated by Mulhall and other emin- ent staticians whose veracity cannot be doubted, and make a total of at least 300 millions recklessly wasted
2220 - THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
‘by this nation alone, all of which would be avoided by simple adherence to the twelve precepts given by esus Christ on the Mount.
v. 12.—"Slaughtered” is the truer rendering which has in former editions been wrongly translated ‘living”. l
LECTION XLVI, 24.—The law as given through Mo- ses “by the ministry of angels,”. and as the Church -of Israel (the typical nation) received it through their Interpreters and Scribes, had no precept forbidding cruelty, oppression, flesh eating, drunkenness, the worship of mammon, impure marriages for money or position, and other vices and crimes which are the cause of nearly all the misery which now afflicts men and women “called to be happy sons and daughters of God Almighty, and which are visited by the holy Law on the children to the third and fourth generat- ïon of them that despise it, shewing mercy to all who Jove it.” Nor yet did it include that mutual consider- .ation for each other (positively and negatively) which is summed up in the one commandment of Christ “Love ye one another”, not excluding therefrom the «areatures which God hath given to be our earth -mates and companions.
But now by the same Spirit is given through the mi- nistry of angels, a more perfect Law—the Law of Christ—which they knew not, who sacrificed inno- «ent animals (which thing “God commanded not,” as said Jeremiah, the prophet, vii, 22), in place of the animal passions and lusts within their carnal ‘minds. And to this end is this Law now given anew after a more perfect way that the multitudes in the -Outer Court of the carnal mind may have it written in their hearts, and enter through the Middle Courts aof the Soul into the inmost of the divine Spirit where no tables of the Law are seen, for there the Law is ‘WITHIN.
The moral obligations of Mankid have been reveal- ed in two ways; the first and earliest in the nega- -tive and external way in which certain actions are ‘forbidden; the second and later is the positive and interior way in which certain duties are commanded. „As the prohibitions are summed up in the negative form of the Golden Rule, so the commands are sum- med up in the positive form of the Golden Rule, and ‘both in the one command of Christ, “Love ye one -another.” When these words were committed to writ-
THE GOSPEL OF ‘IHE HOLY TWELVE 223
ing the monition was given, “Number the words of this Law, for they are the numbers of the Holy City, and of the Solar and the Lunar Year.” And so it was found by adding the numbers, and then the figures composing the sums, in four different ways after the manner of the Jewish Kabbalists, shewing that the same mode of reckoning in their English Version ‘was retained by the translators for the purpose of (as far as possible) preserving the very words of the Law in their purity and integrity.
LECTION XLVII. 2-7—There is hardly a law that has been given by man or by God, but has been abused and turned into an instrument of oppression ‘by the perversity of man, evading the spirit and insisting on the letter alone. ;
vv. 10-16.—This parable of Dives and Lazarus is pregnant with deepest teaching, utterly setting aside the narrow dogmas of the sets’ which have been apace on the traditional interpretation of it in the
LECTION XLVIII. 1-3—The feeding of one thous- and with five melons is another instance of the love of Jesus to the hungry and thirsty thousand who came to his ministry. He first feeds the body, then instructs the soul. Too often it is the reverse of this among his followers. Hence, “The lack of love causeth many to wax cold.”
LECTION XLIX, 7.—Jesus here disclaims the sa- crifices of bleeding victims us being any part of true ligion, but rather contrary thereto, adding to the guilt of the offerers. How often religion, so called, is put. before morality, and dogma before loving-kindness and mercy!
v. 8—This is fulfilled in the Catholic Church of East and West, in the arrangement of the Sanctuary and Choir, in which, however, the standing altar of incense has been replaced by swinging censers—the one should not exclude the other. Each has its place and use.
LECTION LI. 2—Many people think that perfect freedom is the power to do wrong as well- as right. ‘Such is not Christ’s teaching. Freedom is the power to do moral good, nothing else: the other is not freed- dom, but slavery to the evil nature. This is the teach-
224 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
ing of Rosmini and of the Franciscans, and is evident- ly the teaching of Christ. Other animals than man have the freedom essential to their nature, which, if they are allowed to follow, is a kind of moral ood. In a true state of nature, the other animals are ound innocent, till corrupted by the cruelty of man. Herbert Vivian (“Land of the Lion of Judah") writes: —“On the beaten track I was much impressed by the fearlessness of nearly all the animals I saw. The first. time I tried to stalk a herd of antelopes I gave myself. a great deal of unnecessary trouble, dissembling be- hind bushes and reserving my fire lest the first shot should irretrievably disperse my quarry. I found how- ever, that as a rule directly they became aware of my presence they turned round to look at me and would remain while eight or ten shots whizzed about their ears, not always bolting, even when one of their number had been laid low. Nor did they ever scuttle away very far. They would disappear over the ridge of a hill and wait within rifle range of its summit as if for me to try my luck again. The smaller animals would be more fearless still, and might often have been knocked down with a stone or a stick. There were numbers of pretty little grey and white squirrels with long bushy tails; they would run to pick up a bit of bread when I threw it, and sit up a few yards away from me nibbling it with both hands. One day I thought of shooting a jackal, which was hovering about near my camp, for I had heard that the skin of a Somali jac- kal is worth having. I took up my gun and strolled out to get an easy shot. My servants, thinking to help me, whistled to it, whereupon it turned round and looked at us as though to see what we wanted. Then I put away my erun, for I had not the heart to shoot. It would have been like killing a house-dog.” (See also “Darwin’s Voyage on H. M. S. Beagle,” where a similar testimony is given). If man deprives his essential knowledge of good, he disarranges in himself all that part of creation that is within him, and becomes lower than the beasts of prey.
LECTION LII. 4.—The testimony of those who saw and knew Jesus as to his age, has been strangely ignored by writers of Biblical history and by the Church in general. This matter is briefly discussed elsewhere in these Netes, and deserves the attention
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY . TWELVE 225
of every student and thoughtful person. (See Notes liv. 14-16; xev. 9.) .
LECTION LIII. 3.—The healing of.the blind by means of clay mingled with saliva is mentioned by ancient physicians. Vespasian is said to have cured by this means. This shows that Jesus did not hesi- tate to employ natural remedies, when they were likely to effect their purpose.
_ LECTION LIV. 1-13.—The wrangling of the Pha- risees over this case of healing has its parallels in our times in the Churches which assign to the devil all that they cannot comprehend, and cast out the Healer as a sinner and a heretic, denying the power of God in Man.
LECTION LIV. 14.—This is one of those “parables and dark sayings” of him who spake as never man spake. The words taken literally suggest to the mind a perfect crystal sphere, and by correspondence, a perfect man or woman—in modern phrase “an all rounder,” one who views things not from one side only, but from every side. There are many who keep the law in one or more points, but neglect all the rest; or keep it in all points but the one which is against their own particular failing—who “compound for sins they are inclined to, by damming those they have no mind to.” But few are they who teach, and still fewer who practice an all round obedience to the laws of Christ. Many are they who loudly con- demn one or more forms of evil, in order that they may more fully indulge in some other, in which is their corrupt taste; or condemn little errors in others that they may escape notice of their own greater breaches of the law of loving kindness to all creatu- res. (See also Lection LXVIII, 18, and LXIX, 5.) On which otherwise obscure passages the above remarks may throw a needed light. In these the conditions of the individual are referred to, the one throwing a light on the other. For as with the Church so with each individual composing it, they must progress to this perfection of character—the “measure of the sta- ture .of the fulness of Christ.” :
The letters beneath were found on an ancient
226 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
English stone, cube-shaped, “six squared,” in a church in Warwick, with these lines,’ “I, Thou, He, She, We, Ye, It, They; All are one in Me”—supposed to be the work of a Rosicrucian Pantheist of old time.
LECTION LIV. 14-16.—The meaning of these words and this action is very obscure, but if we describe the magic square of 7, it seems to make it intelligi- ble as the mystic symbol of him who regarded by number and by measure, and which seems to have teference to the period of his mortal life, 49 years, as well as the number of the Council, Cardinals and Priests of the Church universal, 48, presided over by its Head, 49, which the action of Jesus seemed to symbolize, and in a way, foreshadow.
LECTION LIV. 17-20.—Here we have the original words of Christ, from which Paul adopted his simile in Rom. XI, and in 1 Cor. XII.
MAGIC SQUARE OF SEVEN Sigillum Xti.
21 Summations of 175. Sum total of terms, 225.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 227
This most ancient seal of XT—the High Priest, the _At-one-er and At-one-ment of all things, the Lord our Lady Jesu-Maria is one of the most ancient and sacred symbols of the Xn religion, extending back to pre-Xn antiquity, and symbolizing the restoration of the primeval order to the universe, bringing order out of confusion. In this most curious and mystical -combination of numbers we have 21 summations of 175 (this number cabalistically added being symbo- lic of XT amid the XII.),) viz., 7 rows; 7 columns; 2 diagonals; 1 central cross, which sums 2 ways (5 vertical with 2 transverse numbers, or 5 transverse with 2 vertical); 3 squares made of the 4 corner num- bers of the inner, middle and outer courts with 3 ver- ‘tical, or 3 transverse central numbers. There are -other curious combinations, e. g., the sum of the four corner figures of each of the squares being added give 100. Likewise the extreme end numbers -of the central cross, while the complementary pairs, wherever found, being added, sum 50. Regarding the symbolism, each number denotes some place or of- fice in the Council of the Church, whose symbol is 120, under her head or his vicar. 49 symbolizes the ‘number of the priesthood of the Universal. Church under its head, and 25 that of the Local Church under ‘its head, while I represents the Unit underlying all.
It will be noted that 49 symbolizes also the num- ber of years in life of XT by the testimony of His contemporaries, the Jews, and S. Irenaeus, B. M., A. D. 189, who received it from the surviving apostles and disciples of the Lord. His ministry having lasted 18 years from the date of His baptism, when He was ‘manifested as the XT, the beloved Son of God.
I. H. W. Y. S. T.
LECTION LV. 1.—This beautiful parable has been sadly mangled in the A. V., and shorn of the open- ‘Ing incident which led to the discourse.
LECTION LVI.—This touching account of the rais- ‘ing of Lazarus is here given as it took place. The verses 13-16 in the Authorized Version are an evident interpolation to magnify the occasion, for, being ‘omitted, the narrative is unbroken and complete
228 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
without them. As with the daughter of Jairus, so with Lazarus, he was carried to his burial in a state `of trance, indistinguishable from death, and by his. friends believed to be dead. At the present time in countries where there are mortuaries or waiting rooms for the dead, it is found that five per thousand recover on their way to burial who otherwise would have been -buried alive. l
LECTION LVII. 4.—The doctrine of guardian an- gels receives full support from these words. But the Churches of the socalled Reformation have flung away this consoling and helpful belief, with other doctrines of the Christian Church in all ages, the Puu of which science and occultism are now show-
g.
LECTION LVIII, 2.—The charity and comprehensive- ness of the true doctrine of Jesus here manifest them- selves. It is not a mere narrow creed or belief, but true repentance which merits the forgiveness of God.
LECTION LIX. 11-12.—The teaching of our Lord as: to cycles, and the unity of life, in many existences, has been suppressed for long ages, but now sees the light, at the end of the cycle.
LECTION LX. 16.—The same Zaccharias who is: mentioned in the beginning as the father of John the- Baptist (see Note 111-2), also the Proto Evangelium attributed to James, the Bishop of Jerusalem.
LECTION LXI.—Al through this chapter the lan- guage is highly symbolical, but will present little ifficulty to the initiated. v. 12. (See Note in the ori- giral “Genesis.” Edited by same Editor).
LECTION LXII. 1.—This parable of the ten virgins: most accurately indicates the oblivion and indif-
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 229
‘ference which shall come on Christians in the last ‘days of the Christian Church—the days of Laodicean indifference, the Seventh or last age.
LECTION LXIII. 8—These words are one of the “last sayings” of Jesus, and vividly describe the duty of a Christian Council, so oft neglected.
LECTION LXIV.—The occult teaching, in this dis- -course, of Jesus to his twelve has been handed down in spirit through the ages, but the world is blind and perceives not. See the same teaching in “New Light on Old Truths,” founded on this Scripture.
LECTION LXIV. 3.—Beneath this profound saying -of the Great Physician, the student cannot fail to no- tice the intimate and correct knowledge of the human frame, underlying the spiritual truth, which he enunciated. This knowledge has been claimed by ‘science only some centuries later. The innerself-“alter- nate sex,” in every man and woman, which oc- -casionally manifests itself in the dream state, seems to be no mystery to him. (See G. Leland on “The Alternative Sex”; Welby, London).
LECTION LXV. 2.—It has been supposed by some, and not without some reason from the words of the Gospel, that envy and jealousy, and not greed of money, were the cause of Judas’ treachery, because he desired Mary Magdalene, and she had given all ‘her love and devotion to her Master. This inner feeling seems to be concealed beneath the cloak of zeal for the poor. “From that hour he sought to betray him.” It is as probable that all three motives urged him, as they do the multitudes nowadays, who grudge ‘magnificence of architecture, music, ete, under the cloak of “utility.” “These things ought ye to have done and not left the other undone.” But such show ‘their hypocrisy by their reckless contributions to war, and to all manner of pleasures and amuse- ments and luxuries which minister to self. By the spirit of Judas Iscariot are all such led and domi- ‘nated.
LECTION LXVIIl.—Again, studying these “dark sayings” so difficult to understand, recourse has been —
230 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
had to certain figures known to the early gnostics.. (See the “Squares and Circles” by the Editor of this Gospel.) The Magic Square of 11 has been found wonderfully to explicate, symbolically at least, to- the mystical, the meaning of the passage. The form exactly illustrates what the Lord in symbol taught to his disciples of the bringing forth of order out of disorder, perfection out of imperfection, and out of deficiency fulness. Compare the Magic Square given below with the natural square which any one can form by writing the numbers in consecutive order; the result is at once seen, and may help to arrive at: the meaning of this very mystical passage:—
MAGIC SQUARE OF ELEVEN PERFECTED (Ecclesia Militantis Sigillum)
33 Summations of 671. Sum total of terms, 7,381
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 232
LECTION LXIX, 8, 9.—This saying of Jesus is very difficult to the popular mind, as apparently revers- ing the original injunction in Gen. 1-3, “Be ye fruit- ful and multiply.” To understand this, it must be borne in mind that the promise of a Messiah to redeem the world, has, from the earliest times, be- gotten in the woman of the Hebrew nation, to whom it was specially given, that insatiable desire for off- spring, each woman thinking of herself as the pos- sible mother of Him who was to come and save. Je- sus, the true Prophet, seeing the tendency to the ‘propagation of the unfit (as we now see) to bring want, misery, squalor, vice and crime, through the inability of most parents to bring them up as they should be, owing to the curse of competition and greed, here proclaimed to Salome, in answer to her query, that he would reverse all this tendency among his followers, and through them, extend this reversal to mankind at large, for He, the desire and hope of nations, having come, there was no longer any sup- posed necessity or reason for such increase, of which He, the Phophet of God, fully foresaw the evil, in the ages to come, as we now fully experience it. `
LECTION LXX. 1-5.—Long has Jesus suffered re- proach, for those words so falsely attributed to him, in place of the impulsive Peter, who spoke them, and with whose character they were in full harmony.
LECTION LXXI. 1-4-—Twice the Lord is said to have performed this symbolic act. Surely, at his return, it will be his first work! For since the first ages till now the spirit of the world ruleth, and mam- mon is dominant, and every kind of wickedness in the name of religion, zeal for purity, etc.
LECTION LXXII. 1—In the language of the Chur- ches of this day, there is but one mansion in the Father’s house, and that is claimed by each of over 300 different sects as its own, and all outside -are damned, not for their evil deeds, but because they cannot see as their rulers profess to see! i
232 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
LECTION LXXII. 1-6.—“I am the true Vine, ye are the branches”—in unity with the stem by the conti- nual possession of- the One Life, not by mere exter- nal unity, valuable as this is, and certainly not by a dead uniformity of opinion in all things. “Tot homines tut sententia.”
LECTION LXXV. 1—Jacob is the same as James —called “the great”. Nathanael is Bartholomew. There is no proof that Jude was the same with Thad- deus, as is alleged by some. The number at first seems to have been twelve exclusive, or thirteen (to the world’s eye) including Judas Iscariot, till he shculd manifest his falsity by this treachery, when he went out directly before the holy supper, leaving Jesus with the twelve—the complete number of Apostleship, which, being even, admitted of no one among them being “Master,” save Jesus, who was over them.
v. 2.—Whether the appearance of the Master and his disciples in symbolic festal garb may not have been seen only by the spiritual eye of some of the disciples or not, the lesson is the same. Reverence and love of beauty and order are to be seen in God’s House—symbols of the glorious garments of that Being Who is the Eternal Mystery and Beauty mani- fest in all things.
vv. 15, 16.—That Twelve is the complete number of the Apostleship and that Jesus sat down “with his twelve” at the holy supper before his crucifixion, seems evident from the received gospels, and still more so, from the fragments lately brought to light. Judas Iscariot appears then to have been among the twelve but not of them, therefore before the Eucharistic rite is celebrated “he goes out.” If there were any ill omen at all about the number thirteen it would therefore be thirteen as the number of Apost- les present, exclusive of the Master and Head. But to thirteen, inclusive of the presiding host, no ill omen could attach, but the reverse. :
LECTION LXXVI. 4.—There are two other alterna- tive versions of these circumstances of the last sup- per in the A. V.—First, that of St. John who, in the received version, expressly affirms that Jesus was
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 233
crucified on the very day of the Passover and con- sequently, the Eucharist was instituted the day be- fore and not on the feast day itself, and the Passover was on the morrow after the trial on the day of the crucifixion. Secondly, that of the three other gospels, which ali affirm that the Eucharist was instituted on the Passover the pascal lamb was slain. If the lat- ter, it must be remembered that the Essenes (of whom Jesus was apparently one), were by Jewish regulation allowed a separate table at which no lamb or other flesh-meat was eaten, as they were vowed abstainers from blood sacrifices and the eat- ing of flesh. If the former it was not the Passover at all, and Jesus was not bound as a Jew to eat of a lamb. In neither of these cases, therefore, was Je- sus under the alleged necessity of killing a lamb and eating of flesh-meat in order to fulfil the law. In any case the causing of an innocent lamb to be kil- led and the eating of such is contrary to all that is known of the character of Jesus the Christ, whose ‘tender love extends to all creatures. If Jesus was not an Essene, then nothing can be said against the ac- ‘curacy of this version of the holy supper, and the charges brought against him in the account of the trial as now given by the Spirit.
v. 9.—"“Bread,” ie. unleavened cakes of pure meal such as in use at the Passover, “Wine,” here and through the Gospels, as used by Jesus and His dis- ciples, means “the fruit of the Vine,” which is pure ‘wine mingled with four or two parts of pure water, ‘the latter mystically representing the humanity, and the former the divine Spirit. The strong fermented ‘wine of modern use was never used on such festive occasions, nor even generally, except thus mingled ‘with water. It is to be noted that the Saviour conse- crated the Eucharist by invocation of the Holy Spirit, and this has been faithfully followed by all Chur- ches of the East, the words of institution being me- ‘rely recited before, as a historical preamble, giving the authority for the action, and in no case as the ‘words of consecration, according to the corrupt use -of the West.
v. 13.—In the received Gospel Judas is consigned to eternal perdition, but it appears rather that he who was all compassion and prayed for his murder- ers, prayed also for the man who was overmastered ‘by his passions, blinded by envy, jealousy, greed of money, or, as some say, by desire to push matters to their conclusion, and procure some decisive miracle
234 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
that would establish the claim of his Master to set: up a temporal kingdom.
v. 26.—It is not stated whether there was any mu- sical accompaniment, as is usual in the religious. dances and processions of the East, but if so it was. probably of the simplest, such as the Pipe, used on such occasions.
v. 27.—The Mazza, or unleavened cake, to which may the word “Mass” be traced as applied to the Eucharist, or “Breaking of Bread” — but preferable- perhaps is the interpretation of “ite missa est”—the oblation (= prayer) is gone, “sent up.”
v. 30.—Here was perhaps more probably the sole motive actuating Judas—his ambition—the desire to. see a miracle, and the earthly sovereignty set up. before the time.
LECTION LXXVII, 2.—Here the Lord addresses Si- mon, not Petter. In the A. V. confusion has arisen owing to the same name being given to two Apostles, and Peter is made to reply. It does not seem likeiy’ that one who thrice betrayed the Lord should by him have seen placed in the highest authority, as it sub- sequently appears that Peter was.
LECTION LXXVIII. 12-18—The belief that Peter denied his Master is probably owing to two of the Aposties bearing the same name, Simon Peter and Simon the Canaanite. Here we are given the right version. The error is one that might have been easily made. It is worthy of notice, that this ancient Gospel attributes to Simon (not to Simon Peter) the thrice denial of Jesus, and this fully exonerates Peter from the baseness generally attributed to him, and to which there is no allusion in his writing, but rather the reverse in the accepted gospel, where he was first to draw the sword in defence of his Master.
LECTION LXXIX. 2.—In a preceding Lection (LII): the Jews at that time adjudged him then to be forty- five, and here Caiaphas, who must certainly have known his age, declared him to be “not yet 50,” i.e. about 49. This is borne out by the A. V. and by the:
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 235.
testimony of S. Irenaeus, A. D. 120—22, and the testi- mony of S. John the Apostle and his immediate dis- ciples.
LECTION LXXX, 1.—The heading of this Lection in. the A. V. is most misleading. “Penance,” implying reparation of some kind (even though not of the right. kind), is the more correct description of the act.
LECTION LXXXI. 9.—-These words, or the substance of them, are also to be found in one of the gnostic Gospels, which record many genuine sayings of the-
aster.
LECTION LXXXI. 2.—This verse, suppressed by cor- ruption of the Gospel, doubtless refers to the keeping the Passover within the gates without the slaying of a lamb, a capital offence by the law (See “New As- pects of Religion,” by Dr. H. Pratt), or it might refer to keeping Passover the day before. There is much uncertainty on this point, the Gospels in the A. V. setting forth two different views, mutually contra- dicting each other, but neither of them implying ne- cessaritiy the eating of a lamb by Jesus and his Apost- es. ;
LECTION LXXXII. 10-12.—Eli Reclus, a French writer, has some interesting remarks on the rite of human sacrifice as practised among the Khonds from time immemorial. The coincidences in the details are very striking, shewing the similarity of superstitious. ideas in all countries and tribes of the primitive world —ideas which survive even in our own times: “civilized” as we boast them to be, but in reality sa- vages when the skin deep “civilization” and culture are suddenly brushed away by some violent popu- lar outburst, as in England, against the peaceful peoples of the Transvaal by which she brought herself to the lowest depths of infamy, and unwit- tingly clothed herself in the colour symbolic of dirt: and mire,
v| 20.—In the Gospel attributed to Peter there is: mention of the same circumstance. And to bring to mind, by symbolical art, this awful scene, among
236 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
other reasons, the dark unbleached candles are lighted on the Altar on the day and at the hour when the Church commemorates the crucifixion of ‘the Redeemer by an ingrate priesthood and people, ‘when the light of the sun is shut out or obscured, aand the chancels are draped in black.
v. 30.—It should be observed that in this Gospel, the mystically central organ of the Sacred Body, the “Heart” is emphasized rather than “his side,” as in the A. V. on which last reading the strange custom of having a side entrance or porch to Churches is alleged to have been founded. The traditional but cor- rupt reading of Gen. VI. 16 has doubtless originated the error. (See “Original Genesis.’’)
v. 31—They pierced his Sacred Heart with a spear, aand this is symbolized in Christian Churches (which are generally cruciform either externally or inter- nally where they are not circular), where the choir (Cor.) is in the intersection of nave and transept, and the altar of incense is (ought to be) in the midst under the great dome, symbolizing that the Sacred ‘Heart of the Crucified is venerated from the center to the extreme limits of Christendom—the Heart of God ‘which embraces all creatures in its boundless love.
LECTION LXXXIII. 5.—It has been maintained by some with no small degree of reason and probability, ‘that the day of Crucifixion was not Friday, the day now observed by Christendom, but Wednesday (mid- week), by which date alone would be truly fulfilled the prophecy of Daniel, and the only sign of the truth of His mission which he would give to his ge- neration. “There shall no sign be given it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas, for as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale’s belly, so shall ‘the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.” Against this plain testimony there is cf course the canonical record as we now have it including the frequent explanatory notes ‘which may have been incorporated in very early times from the margin into the text, or interpolated in ignorance of the original script, which no man living has ever seen from this to the 10th century when all manuscripts were in the hands of the re- ‘ligious orders of the Church, and from them proce- eded. If these words of Jesus be a genuine portion of the Gospel, as all admit they are, those notes of time, in the present accepted Gospels must be
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 237
be spurious, or the work of scribes who sought with honest and pious intent to harmonize the words of Scripture with the existent beliefs and observances of their age. In the gospel as now given there is absolutely nothing to militate against either of these views except the words of Jesus above cited, which east the weight in favour of this chronological arran- gement which interferes with nothing of Christian doctrine. Sunday, as now the day of his public entry into Jerusalen, preceded by the last anointing by Mary Magdalene on the eve before it. Monday, the day of evil council. Tuesday, the day of the Pascal feast of Christ. Wednesday, the day of the crucifixion, if not of the actual Jewish Passover. Thursday, Fri- day, Sabbath days of watch, of mourning and vigil. Sunday the day of the Resurrection, midnight or 3 a. m., “early dawn” (after three nights were fulfilled) and of the “rising of many who slept and of their appearance in the holy City.
LECTION LXXXIV. 6—On this passage the cele- brated writer, M. Renan, bases his assertion that “but for Mary Magdalene Christianity would never have existed.” It was she who first proclaimed the central fact—the Resurrection of the Lord. There is a true anda false side to his words.
LECTION LXXXV. 15.—These words though not fully given in the A. V. have been made the basis of an attempted explanation by M. Renan, who could not receive the alternative view that the body of Je- sus was dematerialized, rose, and then appeared in spiritual form, which view is held by believers of modern manifestations.
LECTION LXXXVI. 4—“The sacrifices ceased that day”—here is not meant for any permanence (as ge- nerally believed) for they went on, we are told, for forty years, till the destruction of the Temple by the Romans. :
LECTION LXXXVII. 1.—The power to come in, or to go out through closed doors, has been shown in mo- _ dern times to be no impossibility, but a proven fact in psychological phenomena. The words here do not
238 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
necessarily imply that such manifestation took place. It is not said, “they were locked,” but the power of the Spirit to materialize, and dematerialize, and ap- pear in human form (under certain conditions) is too well known to be denied. “Report of Dialectical Society on Spiritual Phenomena, etc.
LECTION LXXXVII 2.—The contradiction in the A. V. is nere no longer seen. That a spirit can appear in flesh and bones has been testified over by thousands of competent witnesses in this as well as other ages. ‘There is no death, and the returning spirit can Appear in any form. Of these things we are witneses.
8.—A similar passage to this occurs in the «pistis Sophia”, an ancient gnostic Gospel.
LECTION LXXXVIII, 5.—Most affecting is this, the „experience of all who in this world of madness and unreason attempt to declare the whole counsel of God. It broke the heart of Jesus, it crushes the heart of every prophet or apostle worker for good, filled with his spirit—‘Jerusalem, Jerusalem I would—but -ye would not.”
LECTION LXXXIX. 2.—“That night they caught nothing’—henceforth their labours were to be in the ‘Spiritual Kingdom to save souls—not destroy them— by bringing them within the Church of Christianity, Ton pe rbarism and darkness to reason and light -and love.
LECTION XC. 4.—The art of cutting and polishing glass and stone was well known in Phoenicia and ‘Egypt, before the Christian era, and in Pompeii num- ‘bers of such crystals were found in great variety. It is a beautiful symbol appealing to the mind.
LECTION XC. 12.—Our Lord never damned or bla- med those who could not see the divine truths, which the taught, and received them. He had patience with them, as being without the fold, without light, and
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 239
not admissible to the Kingdom, so long as they re- ‘mained in their darkness and impenitence and self- doomed to eternal death if they persisted.
LECTION XCI. 5.—The idea of baptizing uncons- ‘cious infants seems never to have entered the mind -of Jesus. He blessed them, but he also blessed other animals, and things that had no sentient life. Bap- tism implies belief and confession of faith and re- pentance from evil works and ways.
240 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
LECTION XCI. 6—Over 2.000 years before Christ there existed on the shores of Lake Meeris, in Egypt, a labyrinth of seven circular wall-enclosed winding paths, represented by Boticelli in one of his engra- vings, which we here reproduce, adapted for Christian rites. This was used by the Egyptians in their in- itiations as a symbol of life, and the wanderings of the soul in the flesh, till “seven times seven” times purified and meet to appear before God. There appears to have been a similar one in Jerusalem before the demolition ordered by Hadrian, and this may well have been used by the Early Christians in receiving candidates for admission into the Christian Church. In after ages, this idea seems confirmed by the remains of Labyrinths to be found at the west end of several Churches in Europe. A beautiful specimen at Chartres of dark stone, inlaid with light, the winding path of about 666 ft. round to the centre - shrine. They were in later ages used as places of pil- grimage or of penitential exercises during Lent and other seasons, but there is no question that the origi- nal intention was to symbolize to the penitents the manifold wanderings of the soul in the outer darkness before, being purified, it reached the beatified abode, the marvellous light of the Divine glory, indicated by the central Shrine, whose pavement and walls were of golden colour, and illuminated by many lights. In this shrine was situated the font, descended by seven steps, and the altar at which the candidates were received after their baptism. These sentences, supposed to be part of the rite of initiation, shew this to be the case: “Going out from My presence ye shall wander in the outer darkness, but in due time ye shall return, and seeking Me through repentance ye shall find Me, who am the Light of all who seek.” Again “A Pilgrim am I, wandering from my God through the darkness of the world, I desire to return to my ancient home, whence I came, to see my God who is my light and my joy.” Again, “Forty years and nine, yea seven times seven doth Israel wander in the wilderness of this world, for it is a generation that do err in their hearts, knowing my Holy Law, and not obeying. But those who shall obey my law and overcome the evil with them, are made perfect. They are made pillars in the Temple of God and shall go out no more;” and again, “Glory be to Thee O God, who bringeth us out of darkness into thy marvellous light.” All along the walls run sentences from the 78th Psalm describing the wanderings of Israel, which, entering
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 241
in with lighted taper, the catechumen is supposed to recite to himself. :
This building may comprise part of the church at- tached to the western end, or separate from it. There remains no trace of it at the present day, nor is any description, like many other things that have been forgotten in the darkness of the early ages of pecseciion and desolation, like the ruthless tide of
lestruction which prevailed in our own country in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries and from which it has never recovered.
LECTION XCI. 7-8——In the Editor's former work “Palinenesia, or Earth’s New | Birth,” 1884, incor- porating some ideas from this Gospel (part of which he had then received) these two rites referred to, by some oversight were transposed. Here, as in “Church of the Future” 1896, by the same Editor, the correct order is given. It is at present out of print.
LECTION XCII. 4.—Here we have further proof, if any were needed, that Jesus was brought up in the tenets end customs of the Essenes. See “Christianity and Buddhism” (a remarkable book by Arthur Lillie) for the full discussion of the subject. i
v. 6-—Similar were the rites of Mithra. From the days əf Noah and Melchizedek these pure mysteries were celebrated—though not in the fulness of the light of Christ.
LECTION XCIV. 7.—From this, as from other words of the Master on previous occasions, it is evident that his servant Paul borrowed from him many of the ideas, and similes and wise sayings scattered through his Epistles, and not Paul only, but also the other Apostles. (See also verse 9).
v. 10.—It has been alleged that the laying down of. rites and ordinances for Christianity has been the cause of division and strife in all countries. Nay, rather have not these divisions and dissensions been caused by the omission of the directions given by the One Head acknowledged by all during the period between his resurrection and ascension and the ge- neration immediately after, and the handling of
242 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
them cown by that tradition so liable to corruption in place of the written record. But much more were these divisions and dissensions caused by the inter- polation of dogmas not making for goodness and unity, by the suppression from the records of the vital essence in the holy law given by Jesus on the Mount, which, had it been preached and known and obeyed by all, would-have made the earth a paradise in place of a hell for the weak and the helpless.
LECTION XCV. 5.—There is no doubt that the “power” here referred to means the spiritual power which we read of as exercised by the followers of Jesus and other great prophets in all ages more or less. Taking the various accounts in the Gospel and ecclesiastical history as correct, miracles (i.e., won- drous works wrought by the exercise of faith and will power and often by the uses of subtle forces of nature, quite natural, but seemingly supernatural to those in ignorance of these forces) were of frequent occurreaces in those days, even as they are in these days, but better understood, false miracles being no proof of the non-existence of true ones. Often they would be the effect exercised on the minds and ima- ginations of vast numbers of the poor and afflicted. the diseased and suffering of humanity by faith in some great champions of the oppressed, themselves destroyed by the oppressor yet realized by faith, if not by actual knowledge as still living and acting, with hands outstretched to heal and bless those who invoked their aid.
v. 9.—From the testimony of the Jews. John viii. 57, A. V., it appears that Jesus at that time was not far from fifty years of age, and this is supported by S. Ireneaus, 120-200 A. D., who appeals to the gospel as received by those of his day and to all the elders as testifying the same, “those who were conversant in Asia with John, the disciple of the Lord, affirming that John conveyed to them this tradition.” “Some of them,” he says again, “not only saw John but the other Apostles also, and heard the very same tradit- ion from them, and bear testimony to the truth of the statement.” p
The Editor of this Gospel has been credibly infor- med by an esteemed friend of his, “a Syrian Bishop,” and relative of the late learned Pope Pius IX„ that he frequently (in private) assured him that he
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 243
firmly held this (as a private opinion), the present time (1870) not being yet ripe for a public declarat- ion on this and similar subjects, now introduced into the notes to this and other publications of the O. A.
LECTION XCV. 8.—Mary Magdalene was chosen by ‘our Lord as a type of. the Church, in her fallen -condition, redeemed by: His love, and would be fitly one of the first fruits taken to be with her Lord, as Joseph and Mary were after, She was the constant companion of Jesus’ Ministry, to him she ministered -of her substance, she anointed him for his Ministry, and for his Burial. She was the last at the Cross, and the first at the Tomb, and to her alone He gave the commission, “Go tell Peter,” and wheresoever the Gospel was to be preached, her love and devotion to her Master were to be declared.
LECTION XCVI. 1—This number, 120, has many mystic significances, and was foreshadowed by the number of souls saved in the Ark at the Flood (“The Original Genesis”), which included 48 (i.e., double ‘{ + 34) + 72, a number of deep mystic significance.
v. 2.—The manifestations described here have been repeated in modern times. What God does in one age, whether by angels, spirits, or adepts in the flesh, the same unchanging God repeats in another. Whether the miracle respecting the preaching of Pe- ter took place in the persons. of the Apostles, or in ‘their hearers, we have no means of ascertaining, but the fact remains. Most probably in the hearing of ‘the hearers, so that each was enabled. spiritually to understand, or else all were moved to speak and to hear in a tongue common to all.
LECTION XCVI. 9.—These words would seem to ‘suggest 50 years as the natural term of the working life of men and women, after which they should -be relieved from the necessity of further labour. Having worked for six weeks of years, man is entitled to the Sabbath of Rest from further servile labour.
v. 5.—That these material symbols mentioned were actually used in this assembly may be doubted by
244 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
some. It is more likely that the disciple, who had the gift of spiritual sight and hearing developed, heard and saw some of the things here described, as: symbols of deep inner truths. The expression “to none was given aught that was not given to all,” seems to show this to be the case, and that it was: understood in a mystic and spiritual sense.
LECTION XCVI. 12.—From the earliest times the ‘Ecclesiastical grades and orders of the Christian Church were, in the Local Church, seven in number. 1, The Angel or President, 2, The Presbyter. 3, the Deacons. To these were added 4, Readers. 5, Singers. 6. Acolytes. 7, Doorkeepers, Each of these, from the Angel or Bishop downwards, had his help or coad- juter to represent him in his absence. And among the Laity were. 1, The Faithful. 2, the Penitents. 3, the Catechumens. The Angel or President of the Lo- cal Church was a Pastor in the Universal Church, in which the Supreme head, under Jesus Christ, his Vice-regent was the Angel or Bishop of the Universal Church and under him 12 Apostles, 12 Prophets, 12 Evangelists, and 12 Pastors, constituting the higher Priesthood of the Universal Church. Each with his coadjutor, as in the Local Church, to represent him in his absence. Under these were the Deacons, one to: each Priest, 48 in number. These constituted the su- preme Angel or Pontiff having two additional Coad- jutors chosen by him). But there is a higher meaning, mystical and doctrinal.
LECTION XCVI. 13.—Here we have suggested the earthly Trinity of Jesus, Mary, Joseoh; the reflection on earth of the celestial Trinity of Father, Mother, Son-daughter; and so clearly as to avoid all idea of worship, latreia, to created beings. Nothing in the text is affirmed or denied, but simply “they were not,” “the Lord took them” even as God is said to have taken Enoch, and as he took Mary Magdalene, Jesus being first of first-fruits and Mary mystically one with him, as Christ and. his Church are one. Then Mary and Joseph followed after (whether in flesh or Spirit we are not told) to be with him, whom they venerated here on earth. If the assumption of Mary his Mother has been defined by the Church (to
ci EES
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 245
guard the doctrine of the true Divinity of Christ) Shall not also the assumption of her immaculate Spouse?, The authority in the four accepted Gospels is, for the B. V. M. no greater than it would be for Joseph in this case. Already the Church sings of Je- sus, Mary and Joseph as the reflection, the shadow on earth, of the heavenly and eternal Trinity of Father, Mother and Holy Child. The immaculate Vir- gin and her spouse represent the great assembly of the just made perfect—the regenerate company of the sons and daughters of God Almighty, in whom there is no spot or stain of imperfection, the Bride sof the Lamb, of whom the Temple on Mount Zion was an earthly symbol.
LECTION XCVI. 18.—This is most probably the oldest of all creed forms, if for a “creed” it was in- tended, long lost but now restored. It clearly expres- ses the faith and the practice of the Early Christian Church (reaching back, perhaps, in some truths, to
‘the days before Noah), which we see glimpses of else
where in the writings that remain to us. The decree of the Church in her first general council at Jerusalem, founded on it as a deep psychological insight, and gi- ven under the direct influence of the Holy Spirit. is well known, though generally forgotten or ignored by Christians; for the logical deduction is total abstinen- ce from flesh-meat, which can only be obtained for food by the destruction of innocent life, whether by ‘bloodshed or by strangling. And such destruction of life for selfish ends is placed with fornication and ‘other deadly sins. Some portions of the Epistles of S. Paul in the A. V., notwithstanding all these, are ‘manifestly interpolations of a later date after the disci- Pline of the Church had been relaxed, and the evil cus- toms and fashions of the world had sought and gained admission in the Church in union with a corrupt state. Both this symbol of Faith and the 12 Precepts of Jesus have been published before in a separate leaflet form in the year 1881.
v. 22.—It has been asserted by Church historians of all shades of opinion that incense was not used in the ‘Christian Church till the fourth century. Here we have evidence of the contrary, and proof that in the early ‘Church of Jerusalem it was in use at the time this ‘Gospel was written. This with other ceremonies, orna- ments, etc., not peculiar to Judaism (eg. the high
24 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
priést’s golden plate or mitre, which S. James is said’ . to have worn as president ofthe Church of Jerusalem), - were retained. The truth seems to be that the use of it- was laid aside for a time as a matter of expediency on account of the danger to the lives of the brethren, as it helped materially their persecutors to find out: their hidden places of meeting. When the persecutions were over and the Church emerged from the conceal- ment of the catacombs into the light of open day in the fourth century, then in was resumed, and this was: the only reason of what could exist, for its discon- tinuance being of divine appointment as we have seen, though not essentially necessary any more perhaps: than music, or lights or vestments.
V. 24.—Probably as a traditional memory of this re-- corded event, a peculiar custom exists in the East to: this day. The Great Bell of the Kremlin Tower is heard during the entire time of the chanting of the Creed. The same in other Oriental Churches, where every bell in the Church rings during the creed, as well as at the elevation and other parts of the Liturgy. (See O” Brien’s History of the Mass” &c.)
Again, referring to the Essenes as a religious body, the popular impression is that the Cenobite or Mona-- stic life did not rise in Christendom till the Fourth Century. The fact is, it was coeval with, if not ante cedent to, Christendom, as among the Essenes and Therapeutae, and even before them in the “school of the Prophets” in the Jewish Church. The Carthusian. Monasteries in the Catholic Church give a good idea of these early monks and nuns, and their mode of life, &c. (See Arthur Lillies “Christianity and Budd- hism”, larger work). It is the natural outcome of earnestness and devotion, despised and rejected by the world that will not receive nor give heed to higher: teachings but only to its own self-interests, insanities: and follies, and reject the life of obedience to God's laws. “Ye are the salt of the earth, a city set on a. hill, a light shining in a dark place”. Thus, with few exceptions, were these institutions of old, and still are, where the evil influence of the world has not: crept in like a serpent coiling round the Tree of Life. _ V. 26.—Here we subjoin the ancient Anathema omit- ted in the first Edition which we are now admonished’ to- restore to the complete Edition as now published..
N. B—This is not the “Gospel of the Twelve” con- demned by Pope Gelatius, A. D. 494, as spurious or heretical, It is a much earlier one the genuine and. original document bearing the same name.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 247
‘IN MEMORIAM
THE REV. G. J. R. OUSELEY By Mr. Samuel Hopgood Hart
“By their fruits shall ye know them”
I first met the Rev. Gideon Jasper Richard Ouseley in October 1897, having heard of him as a vegetarian, an opponent to vivisection, and an enthusiastic advo- cate of the teaching of the late Dr. Anna Kingsford and Edward Maitland, as set forth in their Lectures on. esoteric Christianity, published under the title of The Perfect Way, or the Finding of Christ—in which I too was interested. Being at the time in Brighton, where he lived, I called upon him and received a friendly welcome. He confirmed all I had -been led to believe of him, and said he was also an abstainer from alcoholic drink, and a non-smoker. He considered that “the direct cause of poverty, bad health and so- cial misery was due to flesh-eating, alcoholic drinking and tobacco smoking”. Like Anna Kingsford, he saw in the abolition of flesh-eating “the only effectual means of the world’s redemption, whether as regards men themselves or the animals’, The true and proper food for man, he said, was ripe fruits (in- cluding nuts), pure oil of olives, grains and vege- tables, which Mother Earth brought forth in plenty for the sustenance of her children. He was living alone with his wife, his family having grown up and dis- persed. Two cats, however, which he regarded as part of his family, must not be omitted from the house- hold. They were his constant companions. He would talk to them, and they followed him about the house. He said they were his only followers, all others were against him and his ideas and people looked upon him as a “crank”. He regarded cats as “the most human of all creatures’. He was dressed as a cleric, and told me. he was a priest of the Catholic Apostolic Church, though not then in active service. His life was devoted to the promulgation of the teaching of Anna Kingsford and Edward Maitland. We had a
248 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
long talk together, but with some difficulty on account of his deafness. When I told him of my interest in the teaching of The Perfect Way, he said, in his opinion it was “the brightest and best of all revelations that had been given to the World”(1) but he despaired of the world ever receiving it, because “the world had always rejected the Truth; had always crucified Christ and his doctrine, and would it not do so again?” Of this, however, he was sure; “The Church of the future would be the Church of The Perfect Way”. No . mere ecclesiastical organisation, he said, would in the long run be able to stand against the eternal prin- ciples of Justice, Humanity and Love to all manifes- tations of God, whether human or non-human. On part- ing, he gave me some booklets and pamphlets which he had written, and expressed a hope to see me again. Thus began a friendship which I greatly valued, and now remember with affection.
After the publication of The Gospel of the Holy Twelve, hereinafter referred to, a Notice of him “con- tributed by special request of the Editor”, appeared in Men of the Day, and on this I have relied for infor- mation regarding his early life. It states that he was “porn in Lisbon on the 15th October, 1835, the younger son of the late Sir Ralph Ouseley, K.C.B., brought over to Irland on the death of his father, 14th May 1842, by protestant relatives, educated in Dublin Universi- ty, in which he graduated 1858, and then married. Having studied therapeutics, he was ordained as a clergyman of the Established Church by the Bishop of Down and Connor, and appointed Curate of Warren- point, Co. Down, 1861”. But he did not long remain: in a Church in which he found himself to be in a false position; and in 1870, “having voluntarily renounced all eating of flesh, strong drink and tobacco, as incon- sistent with the humanity and the true religion of Christ, as taught by Him and His apostles”, he was received as a priest of the Catholic Apostolic Church, in which he remained until 1894, when “finding his long continued and increasing deafness rendering him unable to execute his ministry, he retired to the Church of his baptism, being received by the Prior of the Carmelite Church of Our Lady of Mount Carmel, Ken- ee London”, in which Church he remained as a ayman.
{1) Ina letter to Light (1882, p. 475) he described The Perfect : Way as “the most wonderful of all books which have appeared since the Christian era”.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 249
- Shortly after our meeting, he wrote to me: “Mind, I am not a Romanist, though a Catholic Christian’”.(2) Before his reception into the Catholic Church, he fully
(2) For Rev. Ouseley, the Christian Church comprised "the elect of humanity in the Unity of the Body of the Christ”— “One Holy Catholic and Apostolic Church: the Wit- ness to all Truth, and the Receiver and Giver of the same: Begotten of the Spirit and Fire of God: Nourished by the waters, seeds and fruits of earth: Who knitteth together the elect in one mystical communion, and atoneth human- ity with God”. Thus, while the sheep of God are not all of one fold, there is but one flock and one Shepherd, and the Spirit of Christ within us will open the door for all. “The elect” are "one family in God”. There is One God in all. It was with such knowledge that Jesus spoke of “My Parent and your Parent’—‘My God and your God”. The mystery of Christ Jesus must be repeated in man.
Under the heading “Drama of the Latter Days”, Rev. Ouseley wrote “A Suggestion” which was published in The Theosophist of March, 1884, the Editor of that paper considered it “too good to be lost”. Therein he referred to different Churches, Denominations, Sects and Associations, some of which are rebuked by Messiah—who personifies “the Spirit of Truth’—for their errors, while others are denounced for their gross darkness and evil teaching. On the other hand, Philosophers and all seekers after Truth are instructed that “AIL truth is in God alone, and God is Truth”: and that “By the things which are visible .and created, they may come to know the invisible things of God, the uncreated and eternal’’—and these are admonished to “Abstain from flesh-eating, from drunkenness, from ‘bloodshed, and from all cruelty to any living creature... This do, and ye shall be taught of God”. Of the Churches rebuked for errors, only a few of the Church of Rome repent, and by their Pope—who is forsaken by the rest, confess to Messiah: “We sat on the ancient foundations, but we revealed no the ancient truths; we have the keys of heaven, but we opened not the gate ourselves nor suffered others who desired, to enter. To us was given Light, but we concealed it in a dark place, and those who cried for more light we persecuted and counted as heretics, and cau- sed many to be put to death in our blindness. And even now, O. Master, we had well nigh again rejected Thee, but by the mercy of the Eternal we heard the holy and true doctrines which once Thou gavest under parables—even the doctrines of ancient times given anew—the new wine of Thy kingdom; and at length our eyes being opened and our ears being unstopped, we have returned to Thee”.
250 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
explained to the Carmelite Prior his views regarding The Perfect Way teaching—which on no account would he abandon. The Prior asked to see the book, and’ having read it, said he did not find in it anything: contrary to the faith of the Catholic Church. “Why then”, asked Rev. Ouseley, “does not the Church teach it?” To which the Prior replied, “You are not at liberty to say it is the teaching of the Catholic Church, but you are free to believe and hold it as a pious opinion”. It was on such understanding that, in 1894, he became a member of the Roman Catholic Church, finding, he said, “all that he sought for within that Church after a fashion, and in order to propagate his revelation. within its pale’. His desire was to “saturate and transmute the Church’s own formularies with The Perfect Way doctrine and humanitarianism”. He would “revise the formularies, so as to express the teachings in place of concealing them”, but he would “never be the head of a scism—never”. While he was not a sectarian and hated to be dubbed as such, he would “work with all true reformers and good men who would try to bring the people into ways of righteous- ness and raise them out of their barbarous habits of flesh-eating, strong drinking, and cruelty of every sort and kind”.
While “long continued and increasing deafness” was the ostensible reason given in the above mentioned Notice for his retirement from the official position he held in the Catholic Apostolic Church, he was, in fact, “suspended” on account of his views—“Cast out of Church, with loss of clerical stipend”, as he put it. They called his views “anti-Christian”. But neverthe- less he ceased not to describe himself as “a priest of the Catholic Apostolic Church”, which he said, “I stil] am, and which will apply equally to the earthly Catholic Church”.
Some thirteen years before his “suspension”, he founded The Order of At-one-ment and United Tem- plars Society, having for its Motto: “One God, one Religion, various names, various forms”. The name of the Order was to be understood not in the popular and erroneous sense of causing the innocent to suffer for and in the place of the guilty, but in its true, lite- ral and radical] sense of reconciliation of opposing ideas, things, persons or systems; at at-one-ing the human with the Divine, and man with God, by the Spirit of Christ within the soul. The Order never had. many members, and has long ceased to exist.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 25%
Apart from The Gospel of the. Holy Twelve and many leaflets and: pamphlets on varios: subjects, the princi- - pal books or booklets written by him, were:—
The Original Beok of Genesis (Second Edn. 1900).
Palingenesia: or The Earth's New Birth (1884). A book. given in symbol, and not to be taken literally.
New Light on Old Truths (1888). A manual of Doctrine for the use of the Clergy, with an Address to the Laity (of all denominations).
The Unity, Duality and Trinity. Setting forth the Fe- minine Aspect of the Trinity.(3)
A Basket of Fragments. The Apocalypse of St. John.
The Church of the Future. (1896). One Holy, Divine— Human, Catholic and Apostolic: Fundamentals of Religion, etc., for the union of all Churches.
But the chief of all his writings was, “The Gospel of the Holy Twelve”, which teaches. Christian Pantheism: “By involution and evolution shall the salvation of all the world be accomplised; by the descent of Spirit
(3) In “The Credo of the Elect” we declare our belief in "One God the Father and Mother Almighty; of whose substan- ce are the generations of Heaven and of Earth’: and in The Gospel of the Holy Twelve we are many times re- minded of the Feminine as well as the Masculine aspect of Deity—both which are manifest in the character of evety pérfect man, In the Scriptures it is declared. that “man is ‘Not without the woman”, and that “woman is not without the man” in the Lord—that is when “Christ Jesus Son of God, our Lord, who is conceived of the Holy Ghost, and born of the Virgin Mary”, is manifest in us. He who is spiritual, is transformed into the Divine image. Anna Kingsford (under illumination) said: “Ye are twain, the man with the woman, and she with him, neither man nor woman but one creature’. The intellect (man) and the intuition (woman) are united in God. Intuition is purely Spiritual, and has nothing to do with experience gained through the bodily senses. “Every monad of Divine Subs- tance has the potency of twain—as God is twain in one.
252 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE ~
into matter, and the Ascent of matter into Spirit, thro- ugh the ages”. It was first published by instalments in the columns of The Lindsey & Lincolmshire Star. These were concluded in the early part of 1900, and at the close of the following year, the First Edition was published, and further Editions followed. In 1903 a “revised and enlarged” Edition appears to have been published, and in 1904 a “New and Complete Edition” was published—the last during Rev. Ouseley’s lifetime. (4)
This Gospel Rev. Ouseley referred to variously as “The ‘Gospel of the Hebrews”: “The Nazarene Gospel”: “The ‘Gospel of the Nazarites”’: “The Essene Gospel”: “The Gospel of the Twelve”: ‘The Gospel of the Holy ‘Twelve’ (as in title): “The Gospel of the Perfect Life” (as in sub-title): “The Original and Complete Gospel of the Holy Christ”: and by other descriptions. It was received by him under inspiration “In dreams and vi- ‘sions of the night”, and in “Communications”. It was a translation of an original Aramaic document purpor- ting to be a reconstruction and revision of the Gospel narrative. Some portions of it were included in Palin- genesia, wherein they were described as “Fragments from.the Gospel of the Perfect Life”, which had been presented to him (Rev. Ouseley) (5) “in dreams and vi- sions of the night”, when “a lectern seemed to appear ‘before him with certain manuscripts thereon, and as it revolved he read the papers then presented to him. In the morning he noted what he had read—whether it came to his memory all at once or gradually, but generally within the day. The fact that in the morn- ing he experienced heaviness, etc., in the eyes,.exactly as if he had been reading all night, seemed to him ‘a proof that some abnormal action was in progress”. ‘One thing is unquestionable, he could not unaided “by some Power higher than and above that of his nor- ‘mal intellect, have written this Gospel, and that such
{4) In 1923, an Edition, with Introduction and Notes by the late Rev. E. F. Undy—a priest of the Liberal Catholic Church—was published. No further Edition has since been published. Mr. Undy was the author of “The Original Christianity in the Gospel of the Holy Twelve”.
(5) In his Preface to Palingenesia, Rev. Ouseley referred to
. himself as “The Seeress”, and the book is stated to have been written “By Theosopho, a Minister of the Holies, and Ellora, a Seeress of the Sanctuary’ —maniflestly pseudonyms adopted by Rev. Ouseley (regarding himself a duality) for anonymity.
FHE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 253
Power was of a Divine nature, is manifest from its con- tents. At the end of the Gospel are these words: “Glory be to God by Whose power and help it has been writ- ten”. Soon after our meeting, he wrote to me that he had “no talents others than what I could see in those little booklets” which he had given to me; and that with increasing deafness and diminution of eyesight he regarded himself as “practically a dead man”; but, he added, “all he could do he would do”. I mention this for the purpose of drawing attention to what at the time when he was writing this Gospel, he regarded as the limit of his “talents”; and the composition of his Preface thereto does not compare favourably with “those little booklets” above referred to. He said he received the translation of the Gospel from the Spirit --that is, by inspiration. It must not on this account be assumed that the original of which this Gospel is claimed to be a translation or any supplementary matter that may have been added thereto, is of greater historical value than are the four Gospels—none of which is historical in the sense commonly supposed— the object of all being to partray “the divine drama of the Spiritual history of man”—that is, of the Sòul. But it has this advantage over the others in that it escaped the hands of “correctors” and “corrupters” from which they suffered. Some years ago, the head- master of a well-known school told me that for the benefit of his pupils he had attempted to write a life of Jesus, relying for his material on the contents of the four Gospels, but he gave up the idea on ac- count of the impossibility of writing from a life of Jesus that would be of any historical value.
When, later, he came into touch with the teach- `
ing of The Perfect Way, he perceived that the object of the writers of the Gospels was not to record history (as usually understood) but by means of alle- gories and parables—which often took the form of history-—to veil and so preserve vital teachings that otherwise would, or might be lost. Thus, while the in- clusion of historical events in the Gospels is not de- nied, the writers thereof none the less wrote not as historians but as teachers of Christian Mysteries, and history—if and so far as any might be introduced . therein—was adapted or fitted to teach the intended Mystery. This was no pia fraus (in a bad sense), be- cause the teaching, and the teaching alone was the uvbject and intent of the writers to which fact the ` Gospels themselves bear witness. “The flesh (or letter) protiteth nothing”. “The words that I have spoken
1234 “THE ‘GOSPEL ‘OF THE HOLY ‘TWELVE
unto you are Spirit, and are Life’. The conversations xecorded in the Gospels -were manifestly ‘introduced “in order to illustrate and enforce particular doctrines”. At cannot be too widely known that in the Scriptures, Spiritual processes—which are applicable to all—are described’ and ‘hidden under the guise of historical events which need a spiritual key to unlock their meaning. The feet of the disciples were not washed by Jesus until his garment had been laid aside or re- moved. Rev. Ouseley found in The Perfect Way Lectures -and other writings of Anna Kingsford and Edward Maitland the key required for the purpose of such removal(6). In an Apologia written by Anna Kingsford shortly before her death, she said: “Enlightened by Inner Light (the Divine Spirit within), I perceived the fallacy and idolatry of popular Christianity, and from ‘that hour in which I received the Spiritual Christ into my heart, I resolved to know him no more after the flesh. The old historical controversies over the facts and dates and phonomena of the Old and New Testa- ments ceased to torment and perplex me. I perceived that my soul had nothing to do with events ocurring -on the physical planes, because these could not, by ‘their nature, be cognates to spiritual needs’’(7). “Heav- enly wisdom”, said Thomas A. Kempis, treads under foot all things below”, and he testifies to “a hidden ‘manna in the doctrine of Christ”.
In his Preface thereto, Rev. Ouseley claims that The Gospel of the Holy Twelve as received by him was a translation of “one of the most ancient and complete -of early Christian fragments”, written in Aramaic, and “used in the first Christian Church in Jerusalem”, and that this was “the original Gospel from which the four were more or less copied, with numerous varia- ‘tions and important omissions”. The translation, he
46) In a recently published book, The Drama of the Soul, by S. B. Best, the spiritual key of “Mystical interpretation of the Gospels” has been used with good effect to explain “The Inner Initiations of the Master Jesus’. Much light regarding the interpretation of the Scriptures will also be found in The Logia or Sayings of the Master, by the late Rev. Todd Ferrier—the Founder of The Order of the Cross—and in other of his writings. He resigned his position as Pastor of a Congregational Chapel at Maccles- field to gain freedom to teach the Christianity of The Perfect Way.
47) Life of A. K. (Third Edn.), Vol. II, p. 328.
THE GOSPEL OF THE -HOLY TWELVE 2355
says, was communicated to him “in numerous frag- :ments at different times, by Emmanuel Swedenborg, Anna Kingsford, Edward Maitland, and a -priest of a former century giving his name as Placidus, of the Franciscan Order, afterwards a Carmelite”, who were the translators thereof (8), He also refers to-certain “spi- ritual manifestations” which he says accompanied the ‘transcription.
Letters written by him to me confirm the above. Un one of them he ‘speaks of Placidus as “sitting occasionally by his bedside and discussing many questions”. In another -he says that “it (the Gospel) has simply poured through me all.along, and I feel ‘tthe guidance of the Spirit”. In another -that Anna Kingsford and Edward Maitland had “revealed to him personally, some restorations of the sacred writ- ings”, adding “I say this without one iota of hesitation, for she appeared to me in vision most dis- tinct (and so did he), and gave me a paper to read . which I took in my hand and read: Publish it to the world, the means will come... I never had a clearer ‘vision, so distinct and vivid that I actually went look- ing for the paper she gave me... and here, now, have coine the means for this instalment at any rate (in The Lindsey and Lincolnshire Star), and I hope the Editor will publish yet more... Whoever likes can now reprint from the Star in book form”(9). In another that “it (the translation) was given in the main by Edward Maitland and Anna Kingsford, and Sweden- ‘borg in part, and a priest named Placidus (Francis- can), and from communications: and I wish to state
(8) Rev. Undy (see note 4, ante) without questioning the mode of reception by Rev. Ouseley of the Gospel, questions whether the four persons named as the communicators thereof to him were the translators thereof into English, because of their ignorance of the Aramaic language. Such reasoning may, I think, be falacious. In the case of Anna Kingsford and Edward Maitland although neither of them as such knew Aramaic they both claimed to have been living at the time of and knew Jesus, in which case they both ix that life must have known Aramaic. As regards the other two communicators, I do not see reason for doubting the accuracy of Rev. Ouseley’s statement.
49) In-the Star, the contributions (by I.0.M.A.) are described as “Reminiscences of the Master, by a Disciple’: ‘Being fragments selected from The Gospel of the Perfect Life by one of the Twelve’.
256 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
this ey: and that it was not given in seance rooms, - but in ‘dreams and visions of the night”. In another: “That Swedenborg, and Maitland, and Anna Kings-. ford, and also a monk Placidus O.S.F., all combined to give it to me, and at this most critical period, is as true as that your name is Hart, or I am myself”; and in another he spoke of “the friends at whose dictation he wrote it (the Gospel)”, of whom, he said, “I am certain as of my own existence and more so, for I do not sometimes know who I am or who`I was. I know I was a friend of Jesus”.(10)
Rev. Ouseley maintained that Divine Truth is revealed only from within. “Seek from within”, he said, “Seek nought from without. Within is the true light. With- out is bewilderment and darkness. All knowledge comes from within. Nothing from without”. He could not understand why the Spiritualists of his time, many of whom were ready to accept as true anything that came through mediums, disregarded or ignored the revelation that had come to him from within. Inspired thoughts would come to him when he was out walking, “breathing the fresh morning air”. “I go out”, he said, “and inspiration comes. I carry a note book with me”.
In 1898 he lost his wife, and in the following year married again. His second wife survived him, having. done all she could to help him in his declining years, By nature he was active, and his mind was clear, but in 1903, he wrote: “None on earth so depressed, shut in and stamped out as I am. I am cast out f the Church for being for the very Gospel that would save them, and the reformers of any kind cast me out equally for bringing them the gift from above”. “All my life from ten years of age, I have received nothing but losses and crossing of my will one way or another, and now I am a dying man. I feel very ill”. “The utter solitude. I have now to grope in the dark after things, deaf and nearly blind as I am... I long to go on and on, but everything is against me— everything—everything... I am weary of life... Etern-
(10) During Rev. Ouseley's lifetime, I regarded this as a confi- dential communication the sincerity of which could not be doubted any more than could its possibility be questioned by any one who believes in reincarnation. He told me that he well remembered Jerusalem although he was never there in this incarnation. Later on, reference is made to some of his former incarnations and of his tendency in this incarnation “to certain Jewish practices”.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 257
al solitude, and worn out body and soul.. My eyes compel me to give up now. Good night. God bless you”. Another cause of depression was the pain; misery and distress he endured on account of the wrongs done to his “suffering brethren”’—the animals. Deaf though he was on the outer plane, he was not spiritually deaf, nor was he spiritually blind. He heard the cries of the animals. He said, “Every night I lie awake most unhappy. I know not a moment goes by but hundreds of my fellow créatures—cats, rabbits, dogs and others —are brutally done to death by devils in human form. All life is One. I am conscious of the sufferings, the sufferings of the earth—ever conscious, but espe- cially at night—and I cannot rest; and the message to mend or mitigate all this is rejected by men blind and deaf to it. They see not nor understand. It is hell to me, the lowest depth of hell. I know no such thing as sleep”. Also he was worried about the future of The Gospel of the Holy Twelve—What would become of it after his death? His great fear was that it might then be under the control of those who would suppress it, or (as he put it) “lock up from the world that © which had been given to him for the enlightenment of the world’; and even more he feared the hand of the “corrector”, for correction would mean sowing “tares” among “the good seed”—to which he likened the text of the Gospel that had been given to him to sow in the world—“The contradiction of sinners”. What had happened in the past might happen again, and would happen should this Gospel be under the control of materialists, in whose hands “correction” would be “corruption”. He believed that the true ri- ches of the Gospel had been committed to his trust. Such fears led him in 1904 to transfer to a friend his copyright therein, with a request “not to let it get into the hands of ritualists, whether Roman or Angli- can”. He held that the Festival of the Holy Innocents had not received from the Church its due unfoldment, for “Herod” (the symbol of materialism) “put to death the innocents because Jesus was born among them, seeking thus to extinguish him”, and all who accep- ted and embraced the teaching of this Gospel would be “Innocents”.
In 1905, he wrote: “I am nearly finished, and my destiny awaits me. They are ready to receive me”. “Day is dark”. “There is not a verse of David describing his grief and tears that does not exactly. describe me”. A later letter—the last received from him—says: “T have been driven nearly mad by this continual iso-
258 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE.
lation... I am unchanged as ever. With abiding love to both(11), and assurance of my affection, Yours very sincerely, G. J. Ouseley”. On the 9th December, 1906, he passed away in his seventy second year. A Notice of him appeared in Light (5th and 12th January, 1907). And now may he rest in peace with the knowledge that his life of self-sacrifice for Truth and Humanity —a life without ambition for any worldly, honour or , desire for any worldly gain—was not lived in vain, for
Where Mercy, Love and Pity dwell. There God is dwelling too”.
At its close, he told me, “It was his misfortune to have been born with great ideas, and inability to carry them out as he would wish, whilst he had done his best and spent his all—absolutely his all—on the work”. He mounted the upward path on adversities, frustrations and disappointments. Such were his steps on the ladder of God which reaches from earth to heaven. Whilst he sowed in tears, he swerved not from adherence to the Truth revealed to him from within. For such as he, life cannot end in failure. It can end only in “The Triumph song of Heaven”.
“In their mouths a victorious psalm, In their hands a robe and a palm”.
Rev. Ouseley’s philosophy of life was (in his own words) as follows: “As the Sun cometh from the East and shineth even unto the West, arising- out of dark- ness and setting in darkness again, so also is man. When he cometh from the darkness it is that he hath shone elsewhere before, when he goeth into darkness it is that he may shine again where ye see not. So man hath lived before, even as he liveth now, and he goeth to his rest for a time and cometh into life again. So through many lives and experiences he is made perfect, and when he is perfect he is made a pillar in the temple of God, and he goeth in and out no more. He dieth no more, seeing that death hath no more dominion over them who are perfect. Again and again is man born into this and other ‘worlds, till his soul is purified from all evil and made perfect in all good. Marvel not then that I said, ye must be born again of water and of fire (and what these signify ye know). They who have done evil go into corrective chastisement for an age, and they
(11) The reference includes my wife.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 25%
who have done good go into happiness for an age, and when perfect they go into life eternal. God is just, and to eveyone is given that which they have deserved. As they sow they shall also reap, and each goeth into his own place which he hath prepared for himself and for which he is fit, till his time is come and another place is given to him for further amend- ment. And they only who persist in wickedness to the end shall die—they shall go. out as a candle and be extinguished as a flame”. (From Rev. Ouseley’s “Sug- gestions”, referred to in footnote 2).
Like all Sacred Scriptures, “The Gospel of the Holy Twelve” is mystical, and for right understanding it must be so interpreted. Its value lies in the teachin which in the garment is veiled. Rev. Ouseley describe it as “The True Story of the Perfect Life”. To under- stand the teaching, the garment must he lifted or re- moved, Then, in the words of the Talmud, “Falsehood passes away, but truth remains”. In all sacred myste- ies, parables are used as garments for Truth that is hidden in its very expression. In one of the “Sayings of Jesus’—as recorded in the Oxyrhynchus Papyri— we are told: “That which is hidden from thee shall ‘be revealed to thee. For there is nothing hidden which shall not be made manifest, nor buried which shall not be raised”. To those who hid “the key of know- edge” Jesus said: “Ye entered not in yourselves and to them that were entering in ye opened not”. Ulti- mately, “Truth itself is unutterable save by God to God”. As stated in The Gospel of the Holy Twelve: “Truth one and absolute is in God alone... To men is Truth revealed, according to their capacity to under- stand and receive”. “Look”, said Anna Kingsford, “for the sufficient meaning of the manifest Universe and of the written Word, and thou shalt find only their “Mystical sense”. Says Thomas A. Kempis: “To some” (the literalists) “I speak things common... To others In great light I reveal mysteries’: “My words are Spirit and Life and are not to be estimated by the sense of Man”. “They (the prophets) deliver the letter but Thou explainest the meaning of the things sealed. They cry with words, but Thou givest understanding to the hearer”. At the close of The Gospel of the Holy
‘Twelve we read: “For them that believe... regarding
the spirit rather than the letter which killeth, the ‘things herein related are true. as Spiritual Verities, for others they are as an idle tale”. It was not without profound meaning that Jesus said: “Raise the stone” .of the indwelling Self (to the level of Spirit), “and
260 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
there thou shalt find Me”: and “Cleave the wood” of the lower and outer consciousness, “and there am 1.2), The “Son of God in man” must be lifted up for the right understanding of Holy Scripture. Jesus said unto “the sick of the palsy”’—and there are many such—“Arise, and take up thy couch”. 3
One of the first acts of Jesus after his resurrection. was to “open the Scriptures” to two of his disciples— Cleophas and another—whom he joined on their way from Jerusalem to Emmaus. These disciples he found. “reasoning together” about the things which had then. lately come to pass; and forthwith “he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures, the things concerning” Himself’; and he blamed them for their “folly” and for their “slowness of heart to believe all that the prophets had spoken’ (13), Their very reasoning together” implies a limitation of consciousness to the outter - and lower mental planes, wherein are seen but “the shadows of the tomb.” Thus were their Spiritual eyes. “holden”. Their “heart” was “slow”’—-a slowness which. indicated lack of spiritual understanding. It was on this ground that the “reasoning together” of the two disciples was blamed as “folly”. But “while he talked. with them by the way, and while he opened to them the Scriptures”, a change came over them: “their hearts did burn within them”, and their Spiritual eyes were opened. They awoke and knew him. He was known of them in the “breaking of the Bread” of Divine Truth which is the food of the soul.
(12) From one of the “Logia” or “Sayings of Jesus” (The Oxyrhynchus, Papyri): also recorded in The Gospel of the- Holy Twelve. It was to this mystical “Wood''—"Gloomy Wood-—-that Dante referred in the opening lines of his. Inferno, (See Cary’s translation).
(13) The prophets were not always right. The "folly" of the disciples was that they believed “all that the proph- ets had spoken”. Had they listened to the dictates of their hearts rather than to the reasoning of their minds, their Spiritual eyes would not have been “holden”. In. another of “The Sayings of Jesus” (in the Oxyrhynchus Papyri), Jesus said: “My soul grieveth over the sons of men, because they are blind in their heart and see not”; and in the Canonical Gospel it is stated that Jesus warned his followers to “beware of false prophets which come- in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves”. They would be known “by their fruits”.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 26t
And on the opening of their Spiritual eyes, he -whom therefore they had known outwardly, “Vanish- ed from their sight”, and they were enabled to / -testify:—"The Lord is risen indeed”! ;
“Most of the mistakes of the materialists”, said Anna Kingsford, “arise from understanding localities and things material, when they should understand «conditions and principles”. The letter of Scripture is but the shadow of Divine Truth. The Shadow which, as Tennyson said, “sits and waits for me in the waste”;
>
The Shadow cloaked from head to foot, Who keeps the keys of all the creeds”.
“Those”, said Buddha, “who mistake the shadow ‘for the substance and the substance for the shadows, never arrive at Reality, but follow false aims. Those -who know the substance as the substance and the ‘shadow as the shadow, arrive at Reality, and follow tight aims.” (The Dhammapada).
hy are certain teachings hidden béneath the letter? Why, it may be asked, did Jesus, like the other great Masters, teach the multitude in parables? The answer is, the Mysteries cannot be taught by the ‘bloodguilty, nor may they, except as “dark sayings”, ‘be given to those—the multitude—who live like carni: ‘vorous animals. On this The Gospel of the Holy Twelve is explicit: “They who partake of benefits which are ‘gotten by wronging God's creatures, cannot be right- ‘teous”, nor can they “whose hands are stained with ‘blood, or whose mouths are defiled with flesh”, touch ‘holy things or teach the mysteries of the kingdom, nor are they fit to receive the higher mysteries—For this -people's heart is waxed gross”.(14)
414) In 1937 there was published a Gospel entitled The Gospel of Peace of Jesus Christ by the disciple John, edited by Edmond Székely, and “translated directly from the Aramaic tongue, spoken by Jesus and his beloved disciple John", the translation having been made by Edmond Székely and Purcell Weaver. In his Foreword the Editor says: “The content of this book is only a fragment of the complete manuscripts which exist in Aramaic in the library of the Vatican, and in ancient Slav in the Royal Library of the
262 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
The age in which Rev. Ouseley lived was “no age of “faith”. It was materialistic and anti-Christian. Wic- kedness was legalized. There was materialism in science and materialism in religion. Rev. Ouseley “dared not give up the revelation made to him”, and he feared that the teaching for which he stood and for the promulgation of which he had devoted his life would, after his death, be suppressed. People lost in. pleasure, would not buy mystical writings. He had no faith in democracy or in democratic government. He was not a worshipper of God Demos. Vox populi. was not for him Vox Dei. “Democracy”, he said, “is rotten”: “Reformers ignore religion”: “Religion is re- pellant to everyone in these days”. Referring to mem- bers of humanitarian societies having objects with which he was in sympathy, he said, “I am the only one among all these reforms who stand for God and Religion. All the rest will have their ideas without God”. “Not all I have said, nor twice as much, I am convinced, will ever awaken the consciousness of a people deadened by materialism”.
But Rev. Ouseley was not alone in condemning Athe- istic Socialism: for in his Potentiae Signorum it is declared by the writer that no nation can vote itself out of the Jurisdiction of the Spirit of God, even by the biggest of mandates, without voting itself also out of the Jurisdiction of His protection and Grace. There is a greater Godhead than that of the people. Equality must be sought by building upward.
Theology was “scientific religion’. Rev. Ouseley understood the inner truths taught by founders of great religions. He knew, as said Buddha, that “All the Buddhas teach the same truth”. He brought with him. from the long ages of the past, knowledge which he. had gained in former incarnations. He said “I find
Hapsburps’—such Aramaic and ancient Slav texts having been compared by the Editor. This “fragment” deals for the most part with “the healing works of Jesus” many of which were effected by methods now known as nature cure. It is therein recorded that Jesus said: “He who: kills, kills himself; and whoso eats the flesh of slain beasts, eats, of the body of death. For in his blood every drop of their blood turns to poison... and their death will become his death”. The command against killing is insisted on throughout, and the eating of all dead food is condemned.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 263
cropping up through my present existence tendencies and reminiscences:—(a) A tendency to use fire, the sun, ete., as symbols of Deity; (b) Occasional reminis- cences of Egyptian worship, and a strong partiality to cats. (c) A tendency to Indian philosophy and Budd- histic ideas which come as a new thing, but as some- thing I have known before. (d) A tendency to cer- tain Jewish practices, abhorrence of swine flesh and other “unclean” animals, and all the more since I came to renounce flesh-eating altogether. (e) A ten- dency to use Christian Catholic ceremonial and sym- bols, which to me are symbols of an older faith, and still more Catholic’. He believed that “In one of his past incarnations he was a Magian priest, and adored God by fire. (b) In the next he was a priestess of Isis, engaged in Egyptian rites. (c) In the next he was a Buddhist Monk. (d) In the next he was a Jewish high priest: and (e) In his last, a Catholic Bishop in Spain”. It was reminiscences such as these that account for his strong leaning towards Catholicity in religion, and in particular, his “strong tendencies and unaccount- able sympathies with Judaism on the one hand, and Buddhism on the other, which he saw united in one Catholic Religion”, and he looked forward to the time when “the ethical teaching of Buddha and Jesus be universally understood and followed”. The rites and ceremonies of the Catholic Church, the Greek Church, and the Church of which he was then a priest, were for him symbols enshrining eternal truths; Truths which the Church by falling from the Spirit which giveth Life to the fleshly letter which killeth, had ceased to reveal”. Rites and ceremonies in themselves were nothing apart from their signification. That which is true, is true without authority; and that which is false, authority cannot make true. In The Gospel of the Holy Twelve we read: “God who is pure Spirit and pervades all, does not regard the forms and rites, but the hearts that offer them”. “Beneath all external re- ligions and rites, there is but one religion underlying all, even the religion of the Spirit of Truth”. As a Christian, he used Christian terminology. The Perfect Way lectures demonstrate Christianity to be “a symbolic synthesis of the fundamental truths contained in all religions’. The great religions of the world are as tongues of God all speaking the same language. Thus was it on the day of Pentecost, when “the Law of Christ” was preached unto the multitude, “each man hearing the word in his own tongue wherein he was born”.
264 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
Christian sects and denominations today differ about doctrines which, for the most part, they do not under- stand. The Gospel of the Holy Twelve was written for people of all religions, as also for those of no particu- lar religion. It declares that “God hath raised up wit- nesses to the Truth in every nation and every age, that all might know the will of the Eternal, and do it, and after that, enter into the Kingdom to be rulers and workers with the Eternal’(15), “In the midst of you there is One whom ye know not: He baptizeth with. the Fire of the Holy One”.
It is important to bear in mind that while the souls of the Righteous become vehicles of Divine manifes- tation, all inspired writings are coloured by the char- acter or mentality of the instrument or medium through whom they come. They are not to be regarded as infallible in every word. Inspiration of the Spirit does not necessarily imply infallibility of utterance, be- cause no man is wholly without error. In The Gospel of the Holy Twelve we read that even among the prophets after they were annointed by the Holy Spirit, there has been found “the word of error”: “Utterance of sin” and “unrighteousness’(16), Rev. Ouseley insisted that “For a divine message its own truth is the best evidence of genuine inspiration”; which is “the in- breathing of the Divine through the spiritual organism planted in man for that purpose”. Inspiration has its birth in God. “To men Truth is revealed according to their capacity to understand and receive it”. Rev. Ou- seley was the instrument chosen for the reception and editing of The Gospel of the Holy Twelve, and it is not surprising to find therein teaching harmonizing with his own mentality. The truth of the teaching therein is best evidence of his fitness to be the ins- trument for its reception and promulgation. He regarded The Gospel of the Holy Twelve as the true basis-for the teaching of The Perfect Way, and when told by an objector thereto that it was “likely to popularize the teaching of that book”, his reply was; “This shews me I am on the right track”. Thus, we find. great stress laid upon the doctrine of the Divine Duality (17). He could not understand why God should be worshipped as a masculine God only—all “Father” and no “Mother’—when He is “Our Father-Mother”. He said, “Men must see and acknowledge the divine
(15) Se note 2. (16) See note 13. (17) See note 3.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 265
in woman, and worship God as the divine Mother a8 well as Father”. It is unfortunate that there is not in our language a pronoun to express such duality. The - doctrine of the Trinity, implies a Duality in the Unity. In the Unity there abides Original Life of Celestial Force (“God the Father”), and Original Being of Ce- lestial Substance (“God the Mother”); and this Spirit- ual Duality becomes manifest—as “God the Holy Ghost”—by procession through their Word, Logos, or Son—"The only Begotten Son of God’’—who, as such, becomes the Third Person of the Celestial Trinity. The Life and Substance of the Eternal One are given and shed through “the Son”, for the creation, sustenance and redemption of the Universe. The Creation and Salvation of the World is thus achieved “By the Descent of Spirit into Matter, and the Ascent of Matter into Spirit through the ages”, and such is the teaching of The Gospel of the Holy Twelve, as all great religions:
“The Lamb of God” is “slain from the foundation of :. the World"(i8). We also find in this Gospel a command `i
(18) The meaning of this is that God “of whose substance are the generations of Heaven and of Earth’, by His act of self-immolation in Creation becomes “crucified, dead and buried”. The seal of the sepulchre is broken im Man Re- generate. In The Perfect Way we read:—‘Deity descends into conditions and distributes of Itself to be the Life and Substance of the universe, alike for its creation, its sustentation and its redemption”, The blood of the Lamb of God is Love, and Love is “the blood of God" that redeems, redemption being of Spirit from Matter which is the grave of Spirit. The process of redemption is com- pleted jn Man in the character of Christ Jesus, wherein Man becomes regenerate and a “Son of God” as well as “Son of Man”. The manhood 1s taken into the Godhead. It is described in the Gospel story of the life of Jesus which as therein related is the typical life of Man Regene- rate, Regeneration, which is new birth on higher planes of consciousness, must be preceded by inward purification of Soul. The soul must become “Virgin” before the birth therein of Christ Jesus can take place—'‘Christ Jesus the Son of God, our Lord, is conceived of the Holy Ghost, and born of the Virgin Mary” or purified soul—purified through the involved Divine life or love element which tiseth up from within—and Man, so regenerate, “Riseth again from the dead” and “Ascendeth into Heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of God”. Jesus said, “Verily, verily, I say unto thee except a man-be born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom: of God”.
Py
266 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
‘fof Jesus that we “Love one another and all the crea- :! tures of God’—God being in all creatures. Children: * are to be “brought up in the ways of righteousness, neither eating flesh, nor drinking strong drink; nor hurting the creatures which God hath given into the hands of man to protect”. That Jesus came into the- world to put an end to bloody sacrifices and flesh- eating is explicit: “For this end have I come into the world, that I may put away all blood offerings and the eating of the flesh of the beasts and the birds that: are slain by men”: “I am come to end the sacrifices and feasts of blood’. One of the questions put to Jesus at his trial before Caiaphas, and intended to- bring about his condemnation was, “Dost thou abolish the sacrifices of the law, and the eating of flesh? Many instances are given of the kindness of Jesus to animals and of his opposition to all forms of cruelty and injustice. In the parable of the Prodigal Son, no “fatted calf” is said to have been slain to welcome the son on his return home (19), Also the doctrine of Reincarnation is definitely taught by Jesus as the means whereby man is “made perfect through suffer- ing”: “Changes of life for the perfecting of souls”. Having thus become “purified through many births and experiences’, man shall die no more, neither shall he be born any more, for death hath no more dominion over him. In this teaching there is no “scape goat” Christianity: no forgiveness or remission of sin by “vicarious atonement”: For sins against the law ` of God there can be no remission save by repentance and amendment”.
(19) The Scriptures, which were written in the vernacular, are not always to be understood literally—and this apart from any mystical interpretation which may have been in the mind of the writer; and the reference in this parable to “the fatted calf”, is a case in point. The expression is to be understood in a figurative or metaphorical sense, and not literally. Dr. Harnish, in his book Jehoshua Nazir says: the Essennes who were all non flesheaters—for “all flesh foods and animal fats were by them considered an abom- ination in the sight of God” (p. 187)—-had “a common fund” which in case of necessity could be drawn upon; otherwise any needed supply of food could be obtained from the larder of the community, which was known as “the fatted calf", upon which demands were made, and to empty which was figuratively described as “killing the fatted calf’ (p. 185). The expression therefore meant: neither more nor les than emptying the larder.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 26T
Many instances could be given to shew the harmony that existed between the teaching to be found in The Gospel of the Holy Twelve and the mentality of its recipient. Rev. Ouseley raised certain objections to “the Scriptures as they are”, from which The Gospel of the Holy Twelve is free. While he never swerved from the teaching of Anna Kingsford and Edward Maitland, he objected to some of the parables to be found in. the Canonical Gospels being used or employed by them in illustration thereof. He pointed out that some of such parables, if taken literally, teach wrong”.- While he held the teaching of Anna Kingsford and Edward Maitland to be “the truth in substance”, he wished it were based “on sounder foundations than the Scriptures as they are’(20), He put the case thus:—— “I lay it down as an absolute canon or rule that no narrative or parable or other writing which, taken literally, inculcates falsehood or cruelty or injustice or oppression, can possibly have been given by the Spirit of God or Good, or can be safely made to serve as a basis for the higher Spiritual Truth by any mode of interpretation, being untrue in itself (whether on the physical or moral plane) and out of harmony’ with the undoubted teachings of the Spirit of Truth”. As an example, he referred to “the legend of Cain and Abel”, which, taken literally, “inculeates the immora- lity of sacrificing innocent life to propitiate an angry Deity”. Another example is to be found in the parable of the Prodigal Son and the killing of “the fatted calf”, above referred to. It must not from this be assumed that Rev. Ouseley disregarded “the Scriptures: as they are”, for, in one of his booklets—“A Nation Regenerated””—having expressed his opinion as above, he said: “The Scriptures contain the Word of God, but . often interpolated and transposed by the error of man, whether by accident or design. Shall we cast away the gold or despise it for the sake of the dross mingled with it? Doing this we should be fools, not wise”.
(20) The teaching of Anna Kingsford and Edward Maitland was: not based on any Scriptures. They disclaimed authority whether of book, person or institution, however sacred, exalted or venerable, as the basis or foundation for their teaching. Their appeal was to the Spiritual 'Jnderstanding. gorn man:—"The Spirit within you is Divine, it is God”.
ars:
268 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVB
As regards Anna Kingsford and Edward Maitland, their mission was not to revise parables, but to inter- pret them. The purpose of their collaboration proved
` to be “the restoration of the esoteric Philosophy or
Theosophy of the West, and the interpretation thereby of the Christian and kindred religions”. They were told: _ “the time had come for the unsealing of the world’s Bibles, and their own appointed mission was that of unsealing the Bibles of the West”—Bibles which in their esoteric sense, deal not with Material Things, but with Spiritual Realities, such parts thereof as are Mystical, requiring a Mystic consideration. Their was to be “a Gospel of interpretation”. Nothing new would be told. That which was ancient, would be interpre- ted. Christ Jesus was to be “lifted up”. The perfection or otherwise of the form in which Divine Truth had been expressed, was not their concern; and no one in our time has been better qualified than were they to interpret “the Scriptures ‘as they are”. That The Gospel of the Holy Twelve will be a help to a right Under- Standing of the Scriptures is my belief, ever bearing in mind the well known adage: “He who would eat the kernel must crack the shell”. For the writer of this Gospel—as will be noticed—the prediction by Jesus therein was fulfilled. He said to his disciples: “They shall put you out of the Synagogues... because they have not known the All-Parent, nor me”. And if it be asked who are his disciples, the answer is given thus: “By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples if ye have love one to another, and shew mercy and love to all creatures of God”.
Let us bear in mind the following words recorded in “the New Sayings of Jesus” (in The Oxyrhynchus Papyri:—“Jesus saith, Let not him who seeks... cease until he finds, and when he finds he shall be astoni- shed; astonished he shall reach the Kingdom, and having reached the Kingdom he shall rest”.
SAMUEL HOPGOOD HART.
‘The Round House, Ilfracombe, Devon. England.
‘February 22, 1952.
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE 269
EDENIA PUBLICATIONS Companion volumes to “THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE”
By TEOFILO DE LA TORRE
(Author and teacher of Psycho-Physiopathy _ or Science of Physical and Mental Healing)
Those who have read the glorious message of the Master Jesus as given in THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE will welcome the books that have been published under the head- ing of EDENIA PUBLICATIONS. They are companion vo- lumes for the “THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE”, since they complement each other. For, while “THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE” deals with the purification and salvation of the soul, EDENIA PUBLICATIONS deal with the purification, regeneration and salvation of the body. Both to- gether teach how to prevent disease and premature old age and how to live a higher, nobler, happier and more youthful and longer life in peace and harmony with our fellowmen.
These books teach the philosophy and practice of man’s na- tural way of living and healing, known as FRUGIVORO-VE- GETARIANISM. For, as the Master Jesus taught and we do believe, the killing of animals and the eating of their flesh has been and is the main cause of disease, degeneration, pre- mature old age and death when man should be in the prime of life. Finally, these books teach in a comprehensive, logical and easily understood manner how to put in practice the processes of purification and regeneration of the organism, by means of which it is possible to prevent disease, attain and maintain a higher degree of health and vigor and prolong the span of life. Write for free literature to EDENIA PUBLICATIONS, c/o. Teofilo de la Torre, Santa Ana, Costa Rica, Central America.
The following books are now available:
“EDENIA”.—A vegetarian health magazine. Price, per year $1.00 “THE DIETETIC LAWS OF NATURE”, teaching how to combine and select man’s natural diet .. .. .. .. ~ 1.00 “THE NEW, EASY AND EFFICIENT WAY TO FAST”, showing a new way to bodily purification . .. .. ue .. “HUMAN SEXOLOGY”, dealing with the sane sex life of men and women and the natural care and feeding of infants and children 2. ne se se ome ane cee mee mee me om em 5.00 “PSYCHO-PHYSIOPATHY” — a five-volume compre- hensive study course, Nearly out of print.
2.00
270 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
E DENIA (THE LAND OF PARADISE)
EDENIA is a vegetarian magazine devoted to the attainment of a higher degree of health, the pre- „servation of youthful vigor and the prolongation of the span of life. It presents new vital facts on the philosophy and science of health and longevity by means of psycho-physical purification and regener- ation of the body tissues. It is unique, intriguing and highly interesting.
Edited and Published in the Highlands of Costa Rica, Central America.
By TEOFILO DE LA TORRE (Graduate in Naturopathy and Orthopathy)
Author of
“The Dietetic Laws of Nature” “Psycho-Physical Regeneration” “Vital Secrets of Health ond Youth” “Science of Health, Regeneration and Longevity” and ““Psycho-Physiopathy”. — A stude course in 5 volumes
MAN’S FIVE BASIC QUESTIONS OF LIFE
4. ¿Do Religion, Philosophy and Science teach that man is po- tentially immortal? ¿If so, why does man die?
:2. ¿Did man Come into existence with the potentiality to live hundreds of years? ¿If so, why does man die at the average age of 48?
3. Did primeval man live hundreds of years in a state of perpetual health and vigor? ¿If so, why does present man live in almost continuous suffering, grows prematurely old and dies when he should be in the prime of life?
-4. ¿Can present man purify and regenerate his body, and there-
by attain a higher degree of health, preserve his vigor of
youth and prolong his span of life 20, 30 or more years? ¿If so, how can the purification and regeneration of the body be accomplished?
‘5. Will it be possible for future generations, by liying in ac-
. cordance with the Laws of Life and by supplying man’s natural environmental conditions, to regenerate the living organism to that ideal state which will enable them to live
THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE omn
hundreds of years again in a state of perpetual health and vigor? ¿If so, how can that ideal condition of physical purifi- cation and regeneration be accomplished?
EDENIA deals with these five vital questions of man’s ex- istence. It teaches that through this natural science of living and healing, the purification and regeneration of the body can be accomplished to a great extent practically in every countty in the world, provided that we learn to live and live in ac- cordance with the requirements of the Laws of Life.
EDENIA made its first appearance in the first quarter of 1951. Among many other important contributions, EDENIA con- tains the following important two features from the first issue:
1. A series of highly important long lessons on the Phi- losophy and Science of Health and Longevity by means of pu- tification and regeneration of the body tissues. This. series of lessons are being extracted from the five text books of the study ‘course on Psycho-Physiopathy and will continue for a long period of time, bringing to readers of EDENIA a comprehensive encyclopedia on Human Regeneration and Longevity.
2. A series of long articles on the Science of Natural Dietetics, -dealing with man’s natural diet scientifically balanced and ideally combined in accordance with biological dietetics,
——_e——_
EDENIA TRAVELS FAST, FAR AND WIDE
Although Edenia is only three years old, it has traveled to all continents of the earth, and its inspiring, important message is read in humble hovels and huts of the poor and in the sumpt- uous palace of a queen. For its message on the attainment of a higher degree of health, the preservation of youth and the pro- longation of the span of life is of superlative interest to every one. Hence, Edenia is read by poor workmen and by rich in- dustrialists, as well as by teachers, lawyers, doctors, priests and monks. In fact, by all those who are interested in the philosophy -and science of better health and longer life and who have ‘discovered that this can be attained only by learning how the Laws of Life function in the living body and by living in ac- cordance with their requirements. The following quotations from letters of reders of Edenia will give you an idea of what they think of it.
“I am enclosing $3.00 to cover a subscription to EDENIA magazine for the years 1951, 1952 and 1953. The future be- neficiary of this gift is none- other than Her Majesty Queen Fredericke of Greece. Address the magazine to Her Majesty the ‘Queen of Greece, Royal Palace, Athens, Greece’ —Andrew Dells.
272 THE GOSPEL OF THE HOLY TWELVE
i I was never sọ pleased and so impressed with a magazine
and its contents. Specially do I refer to the article on “HOW THE LAW OF HYBRIDIZATION BECOMES THE LAW OF PREMATURE OLD AGE AND DEATH", and I shall start this very day to preach this important fact to my patients and live accordingly myself”’.—Doctor B. F.
“The information given in each issue of EDENIA is priceless and I am enclosing my check for extending my subscription for 5 years. Also to subscribe my brothers and sisters, Please begin their subscriptions with the first issue of EDENIA so that. they may not miss a single word of your wonderful magazine” .—
Louis Sklaroff.
“My best wishes to you. My heart is full of joy for your splendid work for suffering humanity. I am hereby ordering your books. I am longing to have a personal acquaintance with you in your Center of Study and Recreation in Costa Rica, C. A. I may meet you soon there. We would be very happy to have you here for one year or more to organize in this Greek island an Academy or School of the Science of Psycho-Physiopathy. Let us know if you can come”. — Very Reverend Cornelius Mar- marenos, Hagia Skepi Monastery, Chios, Greece.
“Last night for the first time I pulled out your magazine EDENIA and read it word for word from beginning to end, avidly, without stopping. I could not put it down until I read it thru and reread many parts. This was my introduction’ to your magazine, and you have thrilled, stimulated and excited me by your thoughts. A voice within me has said: “This ‘is it. Here you will find truth and knowledge and learn how to apply them”, — Doctor T. L, G.
For the time being EDENIA is published quarterly but it is our purpose to keep.on improving it and finally publish it monthly as soon as we have the proper help. Subscription price “ is $1.00 per year. Single copies 25 cents each. — AGENTS WANTED.
I am sure that you will find EDENIA different, unique, in- triguing, inspirational and of great importance. If you prefer, you may try it at my expense, by writing for a sample copy. But inasmuch as you will never regret ít and will save precious time it will be better for you to subscribe immediately to EDE- NIA. Just enclose one or more $1.00 paper bills in your letter and send it by air mail to the Editor:
TEOFILO DE LA TORRE, Santa Ana, Costa Rica, Central America,
